to_o no_o purpose_n for_o in_o his_o 10._o epistle_n to_o gregory_n nazianzen_n after_o he_o have_v advise_v he_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o use_v no_o request_n or_o intreatye_n towards_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o fear_n lest_o he_o wax_v proud_a thereupon_o he_o add_v these_o word_n if_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n continue_v what_o help_n shall_v we_o receive_v from_o these_o westerling_n who_o neither_o know_v the_o truth_n neither_o can_v they_o endure_v to_o be_v teach_v it_o coeffeteau_n subjoin_v that_o s._n chrysostome_n be_v banish_v and_o drive_v from_o his_o bishopric_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o pope_n innocent_a and_o implore_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o authority_n but_o he_o shall_v also_o have_v add_v that_o innocent_a take_v the_o defence_n of_o chrysostome_n in_o hand_n write_v two_o letter_n which_o be_v find_v in_o sozomen_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 26._o the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o consolatorie_a epistle_n to_o chrysostome_n exhort_v he_o to_o patience_n without_o promise_v he_o any_o assistance_n which_o he_o will_v doubtless_o have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o have_v reestablish_v he_o into_o his_o charge_n the_o second_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o the_o people_n &_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n give_v to_o restore_v chrysostom_n to_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o charge_n but_o only_o a_o complaint_n of_o infringe_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n &_o a_o advice_n to_o summon_v a_o general_a council_n sozomen_n further_o add_v in_o the_o 28._o chapter_n urarunt_fw-la joannis_n host_n apud_fw-la constantinopolim_n hanc_fw-la rem_fw-la quasi_fw-la in_o contumeliam_fw-la eius_fw-la imperij_fw-la fieret_fw-la calumaiati_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la illi_fw-la tanquam_fw-la transmarini_fw-la imperij_fw-la turbator_n s_z ablegarentur_fw-la effâ—cerunt_fw-la tum_fw-la etiam_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la jobâ—naâ—s_fw-la etiam_fw-la ulterous_a pâ—â—yâ—atem_fw-la scilicet_fw-la exulatum_fw-la transferretuâ—_n pro._n urarunt_fw-la that_o the_o deputy_n send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o solicit_v chrysostom_n restitution_n be_v send_v back_o without_o prevail_a any_o thing_n and_o be_v further_o *_o accuse_o towards_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n as_o have_v meddle_v in_o this_o business_n with_o contempt_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o as_o troubler_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o transmarine_a empire_n and_o indeed_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o chrysostome_n be_v send_v far_o away_o into_o banishment_n so_o little_o do_v man_n than_o care_v for_o the_o counsel_n or_o advertisement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o also_o all_o his_o intercession_n be_v only_o by_o way_n of_o advice_n and_o request_n and_o not_o by_o commandment_n neither_o shall_v you_o find_v that_o s._n chrysostome_n or_o his_o successor_n do_v ever_o demand_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n letter_n of_o inuestiture_n or_o ever_o receive_v the_o pall_n from_o he_o our_o doctor_n add_v 7._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o that_o julius_n the_o first_o restore_v athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n paul_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o many_o other_o because_o say_v sozomen_n that_o the_o care_n of_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o sea_n he_o restore_v their_o church_n to_o each_o of_o they_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o expect_v from_o this_o doctor_n any_o passage_n faithful_o allege_v the_o course_n and_o order_n of_o the_o story_n show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o restore_v at_o all_o and_o that_o the_o eastern_a church_n make_v little_a account_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o in_o the_o line_n follow_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o what_o julius_n write_v unto_o they_o but_o return_v letter_n of_o mockery_n tax_v his_o pride_n they_o speak_v indeed_o honourable_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n and_o because_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v there_o but_o withal_o they_o add_v essent_fw-la tamen_fw-la indignati_fw-la sunt_fw-la se_fw-la posteriores_fw-la ideo_fw-la far_o quod_fw-la magnitudine_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la superarentur_fw-la idque_fw-la cum_fw-la virtute_fw-la &_o vivendi_fw-la instituto_fw-la longè_fw-la superiores_fw-la essent_fw-la that_o they_o be_v move_v with_o indignation_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o a_o low_a rank_n under_o a_o pretence_n that_o their_o church_n be_v not_o so_o great_a see_v that_o if_o they_o respect_v virtue_n or_o government_n of_o life_n they_o be_v far_o before_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o be_v do_v with_o their_o affair_n they_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o intermedle_v not_o with_o he_o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o east_n their_o predecessor_n do_v not_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o cut_v off_o novatus_fw-la from_o the_o church_n and_o further_o the_o same_o sozomen_n cap._n 10._o witness_v that_o the_o same_o oriental_a bishop_n depose_v julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o osius_n maximus_n and_o other_o they_o be_v indeed_o arrian_n and_o proceed_v unjust_o against_o julius_n who_o defend_v the_o truth_n but_o yet_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o this_o have_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o error_n of_o the_o arrian_n that_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o they_o well_o know_v what_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n and_o how_o far_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v extend_v and_o if_o it_o be_v find_v in_o story_n that_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v his_o letter_n to_o re-integrate_a any_o expulse_v bishop_n into_o their_o charge_n we_o find_v also_o that_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n administrent_fw-la scribunt_fw-la literas_fw-la faelici_fw-la tum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la antistiti_fw-la &_o clero_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la uti_fw-la liberium_fw-la recipiant_fw-la &_o ambo_fw-la pariter_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la administrent_fw-la be_v put_v from_o his_o bishopric_n be_v send_v back_o with_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o by_o their_o commandment_n reestablish_v as_o sozomen_n witness_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o take_v up_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o superiority_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o testify_v the_o mutual_a help_n which_o the_o church_n lend_v one_o to_o another_o in_o their_o necessity_n no_o more_o then_o when_o we_o read_v in_o the_o story_n of_o socrates_n l._n 7._o cap._n 33._o that_o cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n depose_v nestorius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n &_o that_o nestoriê°_n degrade_v cyrill_n as_o also_o that_o john_n of_o antioch_n and_o cyrill_n condemn_v &_o excommunicate_v one_o another_o this_o be_v not_o a_o proof_n of_o superiority_n so_o s._n hilary_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n in_o the_o fragment_n of_o his_o epistle_n oftentimes_o say_v anathema_n tibi_fw-la a_o i_o liberi_fw-la and_o so_o excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n without_o any_o pretence_n of_o superiority_n over_o he_o as_o for_o that_o which_o sozomen_n say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o sea_n this_o be_v true_a not_o only_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o patriarch_n thus_o have_v we_o heretofore_o see_v that_o basil_n say_v that_o athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n as_o basil_n have_v of_o his_o particular_a church_n and_o that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v over_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v also_o but_o even_o now_o produce_v a_o example_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n show_v to_o have_v have_v care_n of_o the_o west_n but_o this_o point_n have_v need_n of_o more_o clear_a demonstration_n to_o fetch_v the_o matter_n then_o a_o little_a high_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o from_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n hold_v anno_fw-la 328._o the_o history_n do_v make_v manifest_a that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n bishop_n have_v precedency_n each_o of_o other_o according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o city_n which_o precedency_n be_v without_o any_o superiority_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o one_o another_o no_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o the_o counsellor_n of_o the_o court_n go_v in_o rank_n according_a as_o they_o be_v admit_v although_o they_o be_v equal_a in_o charge_n or_o as_o when_o christian_a prince_n or_o their_o ambassador_n meet_v together_o to_o deliberate_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o christendom_n one_o have_v precedency_n and_o place_n before_o another_o yet_o without_o rule_n or_o dominion_n one_o over_o another_o so_o fare_v it_o with_o
the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o who_o soever_o you_o shall_v forgive_v their_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v and_o look_v who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o shall_v be_v retain_v now_o to_o understand_v how_o far_o the_o gift_n of_o any_o charge_n extend_v itself_o we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o respect_v the_o promise_n make_v as_o the_o actual_a donation_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v receive_v 4_o doubtless_o if_o by_o these_o word_n jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v unto_o s._n peter_n power_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n he_o will_v have_v command_v they_o to_o obey_v s._n peter_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o superior_a which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n now_o that_o jesus_n christ_n give_v the_o key_n and_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n communia_fw-la putas_fw-la soli_fw-la petro_n dantur_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la clave_n coelorum_fw-la &_o nemo_fw-la all_o bea_fw-mi torun_v accipiet_fw-la case_z si_fw-mi auten_fw-mi commune_v est_fw-la inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la dabo_fw-la tibi_fw-la clave_n reg_fw-la ni_fw-fr coelorum_fw-la quomodo_fw-la non_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la superius_fw-la sunt_fw-la dicta_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la omnium_fw-la videantur_fw-la esse_fw-la communia_fw-la it_o do_v appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o reason_n afore_o allege_v but_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n origen_n upon_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o matthew_n the_o first_o treatise_n how_o then_o say_v he_o have_v jesus_n christ_n give_v the_o key_n only_o to_o s._n peter_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o other_o receive_v they_o also_o or_o if_o that_o which_o be_v say_v i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v also_o common_a to_o all_o the_o other_o why_o shall_v not_o as_o well_o also_o all_o that_o that_o go_v before_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o be_v common_a though_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o peter_n hilary_n in_o the_o fixth_n book_n of_o the_o trinity_n speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n adepti_fw-la vos_fw-fr o_o sancti_fw-la &_o beati_fw-la viri_fw-la ob_fw-la fidei_fw-la vestrae_fw-la meritum_fw-la clave_n regai_fw-la coelorum_fw-la &_o ligandi_fw-la &_o soluen_fw-la dâ—ius_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la adepti_fw-la o_o you_o bless_a man_n that_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o your_o faith_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o then_o he_o further_o say_v hear_v the_o lordsay_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o peter_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n dicitur_fw-la audi_fw-la dicentem_fw-la tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la etc._n etc._n quod_fw-la petro_n dicitur_fw-la apostol_n dicitur_fw-la s._n jerome_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o jovinian_a all_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n omnib_fw-la cu_z &_o illud_fw-la unus_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la dixerit_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la cum_fw-la omaib_fw-la tauquam_fw-la bersonam_fw-la gerens_fw-la ipsius_fw-la unitatis_fw-la acceperit_fw-la ideo_fw-la unus_fw-la pro_fw-la omnib_fw-la quia_fw-la unitas_fw-la est_fw-la in_o omnib_fw-la s._n augustine_n in_o his_o 218._o tract_n upon_o john_n say_v s._n peter_n speak_v these_o word_n for_o all_o and_o receive_v the_o answer_n with_o all_o the_o other_o as_o represent_v the_o unity_n in_o his_o person_n and_o therefore_o one_o receive_v it_o for_o all_o because_o there_o be_v one_o unity_n among_o they_o all_o in_o the_o council_n of_o aix_n under_o lewes_n the_o courteous_a the_o people_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v thus_o of_o the_o clergy_n in_o general_a by_o who_o we_o be_v make_v christian_n iudicant_fw-la tom._n 3._o council_n pag._n 416._o per_fw-la quos_fw-la christiani_n sumus_fw-la qui_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la habentes_fw-la quodommodo_fw-la ante_fw-la diem_fw-la iudicij_fw-la iudicant_fw-la who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v after_o asort_v judge_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n under_o lewes_n and_o lotharius_n emperor_n the_o three_o book_n and_o eight_o chapter_n the_o bishop_n of_o france_n speak_v thus_o this_o may_v easy_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n quod_fw-la ex_fw-la verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la facile_fw-la intelligere_fw-la possunt_fw-la quibus_fw-la beato_fw-la petro_n cuiê°_n vicem_fw-la indigni_fw-la gerimus_fw-la ait_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la liga_fw-la veris_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n who_o place_n we_o unwrothy_o occupy_v whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v etc._n etc._n you_o see_v that_o they_o be_v all_o call_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o that_o they_o enjoy_v his_o place_n and_o chap._n 3._o they_o give_v those_o title_n unto_o priest_n they_o be_v the_o strong_a pillar_n upon_o who_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o believer_n be_v found_v 2._o cap._n 9_o ipsi_fw-la sunt_fw-la janitores_fw-la quibus_fw-la clave_n datae_fw-la sunt_fw-la regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la fol._n 84._o p._n 2._o be_v by_o they_o uphold_v and_o support_v again_o they_o be_v the_o porter_n unto_o who_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v but_o the_o priest_n of_o france_n dare_v not_o speak_v now_o adays_o in_o this_o stile_n to_o be_v short_a the_o case_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o coeffeteau_n be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o say_v not_o with_o so_o large_a extent_n as_o they_o be_v to_o peter_n see_v then_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o difference_n all_o our_o adversary_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o key_n be_v equal_o give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o not_o in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n as_o to_o s._n peter_n be_v demand_v where_o they_o find_v this_o difference_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o jesus_n christ_n give_v the_o key_n to_o s._n peter_n more_o than_o to_o the_o rest_n here_o they_o be_v as_o dumb_a as_o fish_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o very_a exigent_n and_o issue_n of_o the_o matter_n they_o bleed_v at_o the_o nose_n and_o can_v produce_v any_o kind_n of_o proof_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n coeffeteau_n only_o allege_v hilary_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v in_o man_n testimony_n against_o god_n and_o yet_o he_o speak_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o either_o contradict_v the_o gospel_n or_o we_o for_o he_o only_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o key_n but_o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o have_v they_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o that_o coeffeteau_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o aposty_n let_v he_o show_v i_o in_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o place_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o give_v of_o key_n but_o this_o only_a and_o here_o be_v no_o speech_n make_v of_o two_o kind_n of_o give_v the_o key_n beside_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v unjust_o diminish_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v to_o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n for_o since_o they_o be_v all_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o same_o key_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n say_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o pope_n correct_v this_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v shall_v not_o be_v unbound_v for_o there_o be_v certain_a great_a offence_n which_o be_v call_v case_n reserve_v the_o absolution_n whereof_o lie_v not_o in_o your_o power_n but_o be_v a_o privilege_n peculiar_a unto_o i_o understand_v now_o what_o these_o grievous_a sin_n be_v that_o be_v thus_o reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v it_o parricide_n incest_n treason_n against_o prince_n murder_n or_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n no_o such_o matter_n that_o be_v ever_o pardon_v by_o every_o bishop_n for_o such_o sin_n be_v but_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v out_o of_o their_o power_n be_v these_o pope_n see_v the_o bull_n de_fw-fr caena_fw-la domini_fw-la which_o be_v of_o case_n reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n if_o any_o man_n hinder_v they_o that_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o pardon_n if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o intruder_n into_o any_o benefice_n or_o office_n ecclesiastical_a if_o any_o have_v purloin_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n or_o if_o any_o have_v offend_v the_o sea_n apostolical_a the_o absolution_n of_o such_o horrible_a sin_n as_o these_o be_v be_v not_o where_o else_o to_o be_v have_v but_o at_o rome_n these_o be_v the_o case_n reserve_v for_o to_o offend_v the_o pope_n or_o to_o bereave_v he_o of_o his_o profit_n be_v matter_n far_o more_o heinous_a then_o to_o
the_o church_n and_o the_o first_o of_o all_o other_o and_o this_o be_v find_v in_o the_o 16_o session_n but_o note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o council_n which_o speak_v thus_o but_o paschasin_n depute_v from_o rome_n who_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o this_o council_n from_o make_v a_o canon_n express_o declare_v and_o define_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v equal_a with_o he_o of_o rome_n in_o all_o thing_n yea_o even_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a the_o canon_n have_v be_v produce_v by_o we_o before_o he_o further_o say_v that_o irenaeus_n chap._n 3._o lib._n 3._o do_v attribute_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o principality_n more_o powerful_a they_o unto_o other_o which_o be_v most_o false_a and_o a_o evident_a corruption_n of_o the_o place_n irenaeus_n speak_v of_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n of_o the_o city_n for_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o faithful_a of_o all_o church_n have_v necessary_a occasion_n to_o repair_v thither_o the_o word_n be_v these_o ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la omnem_fw-la convenire_fw-la etc._n etc._n ecclesiam_fw-la unto_o this_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o more_o mighty_a principality_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o church_n shall_v resort_v as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o france_n shall_v come_v to_o that_o of_o paris_n because_o there_o be_v the_o principality_n and_o power_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o yet_o can_v i_o not_o for_o all_o this_o say_v that_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n have_v a_o principality_n over_o the_o rest_n saint_n cyprian_n in_o the_o three_o epistle_n of_o his_o first_o book_n do_v direct_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o principal_a church_n because_o in_o all_o the_o west_n there_o be_v no_o church_n so_o great_a or_o so_o remarkable_a as_o it_o he_o say_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o priesthood_n come_v from_o thence_o because_o his_o opinion_n be_v monstretur_fw-la hoc_fw-la crant_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la petrus_n pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la sed_fw-la exordium_n ab_fw-la unitate_fw-la proficisc_fw-la it_o ur_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la una_fw-la monstretur_fw-la that_o albeit_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o equal_a in_o power_n and_o honour_n yet_o s._n peter_n be_v entertain_v into_o his_o charge_n some_o small_a time_n before_o the_o other_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o determination_n to_o begin_v from_o one_o to_o the_o end_n to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o say_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o prelate_n he_o believe_v then_o that_o s._n peter_n who_o for_o a_o season_n hold_v the_o sacerdo_a tall_a dignity_n alone_o to_o testify_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v at_o rome_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o christian_a religion_n spread_v itself_o into_o the_o west_n now_o in_o this_o cyprian_a go_v about_o to_o soften_v and_o to_o gratify_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o end_n to_o prepare_v he_o the_o better_a to_o taste_v and_o to_o brook_v the_o check_n and_o reproof_n which_o afterward_o he_o adjoin_v whereby_o he_o prove_v to_o cornelius_n that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o over_o africa_n and_o that_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o ought_v to_o receive_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n have_v condemn_v for_o say_v he_o present_o after_o see_v it_o be_v order_v among_o we_o all_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n just_a and_o reasonable_a that_o every_o man_n cause_n shall_v be_v examine_v where_o the_o crime_n be_v commit_v and_o that_o unto_o every_o pastor_n there_o be_v allot_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o flock_n which_o each_o one_o ought_v to_o govern_v and_o lead_v as_o be_v to_o render_v a_o account_n unto_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o those_o who_o we_o guide_v shall_v run_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o and_o through_o their_o fraudulent_a rashness_n seek_v to_o break_v the_o concord_n of_o bishop_n friendly_a knit_v together_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v there_o plead_v their_o cause_n where_o they_o may_v have_v accuser_n and_o witness_n of_o their_o crime_n lest_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o some_o desperate_a and_o forlorn_a person_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n who_o have_v condemn_v they_o shall_v be_v less_o than_o other_o their_o cause_n have_v be_v already_o examine_v the_o sentence_n have_v be_v already_o pronounce_v to_o conclude_v he_o maintain_v that_o cornelius_n may_v not_o take_v knowledge_n of_o any_o cause_n determine_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n without_o accuse_v they_o of_o lightness_n and_o vustaydnesse_n and_o so_o trouble_v the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v cyprian_n to_o gild_v his_o pill_n &_o to_o extol_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o he_o will_v show_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o affair_n of_o other_o church_n for_o it_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v that_o those_o among_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v successor_n to_o peter_n do_v thereby_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v successor_n in_o the_o charge_n of_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o not_o in_o the_o apostleship_n after_o this_o sort_n also_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v successor_n to_o s._n john_n and_o s._n paul_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n successor_n to_o s._n james_n so_o far_o as_o these_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o jerusalem_n but_o they_o never_o be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostleship_n and_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v successor_n to_o peter_n in_o his_o apostleship_n and_o yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v only_a successor_n to_o s._n james_n in_o his_o bishopric_n beside_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n more_o ancient_a than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o be_v call_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v aswell_o in_o the_o apostleship_n and_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n if_o you_o will_v say_v that_o peter_n have_v take_v away_o the_o prerogative_n and_o pre-eminence_n from_o antioch_n and_o have_v transport_v it_o to_o rome_n we_o utter_o deny_v it_o and_o thereof_o no_o proof_n worthy_a the_o receive_n can_v be_v bring_v if_o they_o further_o say_v that_o peter_n die_v at_o rome_n i_o will_v also_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o christ_n his_o death_n at_o jerusalem_n have_v in_o it_o more_o power_n and_o virtue_n to_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n chief_a of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o death_n of_o s._n peter_n at_o rome_n to_o confer_v this_o great_a dignity_n upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o leave_v it_o likewise_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n ought_v of_o right_a to_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o s._n james_n live_v yet_o at_o jerusalem_n after_o s._n peter_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n outlived_n he_o 32_o year_n 101._o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n say_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n die_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 69._o and_o that_o s._n john_n die_v at_o ephesus_n in_o the_o year_n 101._o according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o eusebius_n and_o irenaeus_n be_v it_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v that_o s._n john_n the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v who_o lean_v on_o his_o breast_n unto_o who_o he_o recommend_v his_o mother_n at_o his_o death_n who_o writing_n be_v divine_a oracle_n as_o the_o revelation_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n do_v witness_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v inferior_a to_o linus_n the_o disciple_n of_o paul_n and_o indeed_o our_o adver_v sary_n themselves_o have_v inser_v into_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o their_o counsel_n certain_a epistle_n which_o they_o say_v be_v clement_n bishop_n of_o rome_n among_o which_o there_o be_v one_o to_o s._n james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o thus_o it_o begin_v clemens_n to_o james_n brother_n of_o the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o bishop_n govern_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n episcoporum_fw-la clemens_n jacobo_fw-la fratri_fw-la domini_fw-la episcopo_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la yea_o all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v found_v every_o where_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o call_v he_o his_o lord_n word_n which_o witness_n that_o clemens_n acknowledge_v james_n for_o his_o superior_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o
non_fw-la verbum_fw-la verbo_fw-la curabit_fw-la reddere_fw-la fidus_fw-la interpres_fw-la poet_n horat._n in_o art_n poet_n but_o retain_v the_o strength_n and_o sinew_n of_o the_o sentence_n i_o have_v render_v it_o as_o best_o fit_v the_o property_n of_o speech_n in_o our_o own_o language_n where_o the_o king_n word_n be_v to_o be_v insert_v i_o have_v choose_v rather_o to_o follow_v his_o majesty_n own_o copy_n than_o the_o french_a translation_n which_o sometime_o vary_v from_o it_o neither_o have_v i_o therein_o wrong_v my_o author_n wherefore_o omit_v those_o small_a mistake_n which_o the_o discreet_a will_v pass_v over_o with_o a_o easy_a censure_n whether_o they_o be_v word_n redundant_fw-la as_o in_o or_o the_o twice_o repeat_v or_o syllable_n disjoin_v as_o often_o for_o often_o or_o letter_n transpose_v as_o villain_n for_o villainy_n or_o word_n ill_o orthographize_v as_o epostle_n and_o daceive_v in_o one_o page_n for_o apostle_n and_o deceive_v likewise_o almanac_n letonies_n terent_fw-la for_o almanac_n litany_n torrent_n etc._n etc._n those_o other_o which_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n i_o leave_v to_o thy_o courtesy_n necessary_o to_o be_v amend_v be_v such_o as_o import_v the_o matter_n and_o in_o which_o the_o composer_n omit_v or_o not_o well_o read_v the_o word_n interline_v wherein_o i_o sometime_o correct_v myself_o have_v thrust_v in_o their_o own_o conjecture_n farewell_n to_o the_o reader_n may_v it_o please_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n to_o understand_v that_o after_o we_o have_v finish_v our_o work_n and_o that_o the_o book_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o come_v forth_o there_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n certain_a correction_n and_o amplification_n of_o some_o point_n from_o the_o author_n himself_o earnest_o entreat_v to_o have_v they_o insert_v which_o because_o they_o can_v not_o convenient_o be_v bring_v in_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n the_o book_n be_v already_o print_v yet_o that_o we_o may_v do_v he_o right_o against_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o captious_a adversary_n i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o bestow_v they_o in_o this_o page_n request_v thou_o of_o thy_o charity_n which_o cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n at_o once_o to_o pardon_v both_o our_o fault_n page_n 30.14_o read_v the_o last_o canon_n 45.25_o r._n as_o though_o he_o affirm_v it_o without_o knowledge_n and_o speak_v it_o only_o upon_o trust_n 80.23_o r._n judge_v to_o be_v unjust_a 181.7_o r._n the_o earth_n be_v almost_o full_a of_o the_o chip_n and_o piece_n thereof_o page_n 338.16_o after_o the_o word_n man_n leave_v out_o the_o whole_a sentence_n end_v with_o the_o word_n salvation_n then_o add_v as_o follow_v only_o we_o must_v note_v that_o this_o word_n dulia_n have_v a_o double_a and_o doubtful_a signification_n and_o that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o dulia_n the_o one_o be_v a_o religious_a action_n the_o other_o be_v only_o a_o service_n a_o humane_a respect_n which_o be_v yield_v also_o to_o the_o live_n as_o for_o that_o kind_n of_o dulia_n which_o be_v a_o religious_a worship_n the_o holy_a scripture_n forbid_v it_o to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o save_v only_o to_o god_n alone_o as_o 1._o sam._n 7.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prepare_v your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o yield_v dulia_n or_o service_n to_o he_o alone_o and_o s._n austin_n quaest_n 94._o upon_o exodus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d debetur_fw-la deo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la domino_fw-la doulia_fw-la be_v due_a to_o god_n as_o to_o he_o who_o be_v master_n and_o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 1._o religio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la dei_fw-la cultus_fw-la religion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o service_n of_o god_n plain_o show_v that_o the_o serve_v of_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o a_o action_n of_o religion_n but_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n dulia_n for_o a_o respect_n and_o service_n do_v unto_o man_n and_o not_o for_o a_o religious_a action_n our_o adversary_n do_v amiss_o to_o say_v that_o they_o serve_v the_o saint_n or_o other_o image_n with_o dulia_n see_v they_o yield_v they_o a_o religious_a service_n and_o a_o voluntary_a worship_n tend_v to_o the_o attainment_n of_o salvation_n again_o ibid._n line_n 29._o read_v that_o then_o no_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o their_o image_n page_n 367.13_o r._n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o the_o piece_n of_o it_o 399.27_o modicum_fw-la quodque_fw-la delictum_fw-la mora_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la illic_fw-la luendo_fw-la page_n 425.27_o r._n in_o the_o 9_o distinction_n and_o the_o 9_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o 17._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n these_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o antioch_n be_v for_o a_o marginal_a note_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d page_n 433._o blot_n out_o the_o 8._o last_o line_n and_o the_o first_o line_n of_o the_o next_o page_n page_n 440.21_o read_v so_o in_o the_o 6._o general_a council_n pope_n honorius_n be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o 13._o act_n and_o the_o same_o council_n assemble_v in_o the_o palace_n in_o the_o 13._o act_n do_v by_o name_n condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n page_n 441.17_o read_v the_o 11._o homily_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n upon_o matthew_n page_n 454.14_o read_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o head_n more_o absolute_a and_o great_a than_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o less_o virtue_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n page_n 470.12_o read_v upon_o the_o foundation_n lay_v by_o another_o apostle_n the_o fame_n and_o good_a report_n and_o the_o mutual_a communication_n of_o the_o stranger_n that_o be_v christian_n with_o the_o roman_n have_v plant_v the_o christian_a religion_n at_o rome_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n require_v the_o presence_n of_o some_o apostle_n for_o her_o full_a establishment_n a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o work_n the_o first_o book_n ¶_o of_o the_o usurpation_n of_o pope_n over_o king_n chap._n 1._o the_o occasion_n why_o james_n the_o first_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n write_v his_o book_n together_o with_o a_o judgement_n upon_o doctor_n coeffeteaus_a book_n pag._n 1._o chap._n 2._o remonstration_n of_o d._n coeffeteau_n with_o his_o judgement_n touch_v the_o treason_n and_o attempt_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n pag._n 16._o chap._n 3._o of_o cardinal_n pag._n 23._o chap._n 4._o of_o jesuite_n pag._n 39_o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o temporalty_n of_o king_n and_o that_o he_o can_v take_v from_o king_n their_o crown_n nor_o free_a subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o thereupon_o the_o reason_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v examine_v pag._n 45._o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o their_o exemption_n pag._n 88_o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o have_v choose_v they_o punish_v they_o and_o degrade_v they_o that_o prince_n have_v have_v power_n over_o bishop_n and_o their_o temporalty_n the_o first_o seed_n of_o popery_n in_o england_n pag._n 105._o chap._n 8._o that_o they_o who_o have_v write_v against_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n his_o book_n have_v unjust_o call_v he_o apostata_fw-la and_o heretic_n pag._n 128._o the_o second_o book_n ¶_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o james_n the_o first_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n article_n 1._o of_o the_o creed_n pag._n 133._o art_fw-la 2._o of_o the_o father_n in_o general_n pag._n 134._o art_fw-la 3._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n each_o apart_o by_o themselves_o pag._n 135._o art_fw-la 4._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n pag._n 143._o art_fw-la 5._o of_o the_o canonical_a and_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n pag._n 145_o art_fw-la 6._o of_o the_o memory_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o their_o holiday_n pag._n 154._o art_fw-la 7._o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n pag._n 164._o art_fw-la 8._o of_o the_o suffrage_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o service_n due_a unto_o they_o pag._n 173._o art_fw-la 9_o of_o the_o mass_n without_o communicant_n or_o assistant_n and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n pag._n 202._o art_fw-la 10._o of_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n pag._n 246._o art_fw-la 11._o of_o transubstantiation_n pag._n 258._o art_fw-la 12._o of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n pag._n 271._o art_fw-la 13._o of_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n that_o it_o may_v be_v adore_v pag._n 274._o art_fw-la 14._o of_o carry_v their_o god_n in_o procession_n pag._n 275._o art_fw-la 15._o of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o of_o super_fw-la abundant_a satisfaction_n and_o of_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 276._o art_fw-la 16._o of_o the_o baptise_v of_o bels._n pag._n 308._o art_fw-la 17._o of_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n pag._n 311._o
in_o order_n as_o onuphrius_n say_v nihil_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la aut_fw-la praeeminentiae_fw-la illis_fw-la dabat_fw-la antiquitus_fw-la esse_fw-la cardinal_n but_o now_o the_o cardinal_n look_v down_o from_o a_o great_a height_n upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v very_o many_o degree_n beneath_o their_o greatness_n there_o be_v in_o those_o time_n no_o speech_n of_o cardinal_n bishop_n and_o if_o any_o cardinal_n priest_n of_o one_o of_o the_o parish_n of_o rome_n become_v a_o bishop_n of_o any_o city_n of_o italy_n he_o retain_v no_o long_o the_o name_n of_o cardinal_n no_o more_o than_o a_o parson_n that_o be_v make_v bishop_n now_o reteyn_v the_o name_n of_o parson_n still_o but_o it_o be_v now_o to_o go_v backwards_o and_o to_o stoop_v very_o low_a for_o a_o cardinal_n to_o become_v a_o bishop_n and_o leave_v his_o cardinalship_n then_o he_o that_o be_v make_v cardinal_n be_v tie_v to_o one_o certain_a church_n or_o parish_n but_o now_o it_o be_v clean_o otherwise_o for_o by_o the_o contrary_n he_o that_o be_v now_o create_a cardinal_n be_v loose_v and_o discharge_v from_o the_o church_n that_o be_v his_o cure_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o form_n of_o the_o nomination_n of_o the_o new_a cardinal_n contain_v in_o the_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a ceremony_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n speak_v thus_o etc._n thus_o sect._n 8._o cap._n 3._o authoritate_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la petri_n &_o pauli_n &_o nostra_fw-la n_n episcopum_fw-la firmanum_n absoluimus_fw-la a_o vinculo_fw-la quo_fw-la tenebatur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la suae_fw-la firmanae_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n and_o likewise_o by_o our_o own_o we_o discharge_v and_o free_a james_n bishop_n of_o such_o a_o place_n of_o the_o bond_n by_o which_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o his_o church_n or_o cure_n and_o admit_v he_o carainall_a priest_n vacantia_fw-la priest_n sect._n 9_o cap._n 14._o cenâ—entâ—r_fw-la omne_fw-la beneficia_fw-la promo_fw-la ti_fw-mi vacantia_fw-la also_o by_o the_o promotion_n of_o a_o cardinal_n all_o his_o benefice_n be_v hold_v void_a if_o he_o obtain_v not_o a_o new_a grant_n of_o they_o from_o his_o holiness_n in_o those_o day_n likewise_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n know_v as_o to_o receive_v a_o ring_n and_o a_o red_a hat_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n after_o they_o have_v kiss_v his_o foot_n nor_o the_o new_a trick_n of_o open_v and_o shut_v their_o mouth_n nor_o of_o carry_v of_o deferentes_fw-la of_o sacr._n cerem_fw-la l._n 1_o sect._n 3_o quatuor_fw-la nohiles_n pileos_fw-la quatuor_fw-la cardinalium_fw-la suprà _fw-la baculos_fw-la deferentes_fw-la four_o red_a hat_n at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o staff_n before_o the_o pope_n in_o solemn_a procession_n as_o say_v like_a to_o the_o doctor_n whereof_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o saint_n luke_n chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 6._o all_o this_o power_n will_v i_o give_v to_o thou_o every_o whit_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o for_o that_o be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o and_o to_o whosoever_o i_o will_v give_v it_o ancient_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o cardinal_n deacon_n be_v to_o carry_v the_o table_n on_o which_o they_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o since_o their_o office_n have_v be_v to_o carry_v the_o pope_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n for_o which_o innocent_a the_o three_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o mass_n give_v this_o reason_n say_v he_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o levite_n to_o carry_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v often_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v everlasting_a all_o that_o than_o which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n be_v compare_v with_o that_o which_o now_o be_v have_v no_o manner_n of_o resemblance_n of_o it_o but_o even_o as_o when_o wanton_a verse_n be_v grave_v in_o the_o bark_n of_o a_o young_a tree_n the_o letter_n grow_v together_o with_o the_o tree_n crescent_a illae_fw-la crescetis_fw-la amores_fw-la even_o so_o that_o which_o be_v amiss_o in_o these_o cardinal_n during_o the_o weakness_n and_o minority_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n since_o they_o be_v glue_v and_o fasten_v to_o this_o sea_n they_o have_v grow_v up_o together_o with_o it_o and_o as_o it_o happen_v that_o in_o a_o body_n general_o swell_v some_o part_n be_v more_o trouble_v with_o the_o swell_a than_o other_o so_o this_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v swell_v more_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o a_o prodigious_a deflux_n be_v come_v unto_o it_o the_o which_o will_v be_v more_o apparent_a when_o i_o shall_v have_v examine_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o coeffeteau_n say_v affirm_v that_o cardinal_n be_v most_o respectful_a to_o prince_n and_o that_o they_o desire_v not_o to_o go_v upon_o even_a term_n with_o they_o i_o speak_v not_o to_o touch_v any_o that_o be_v live_v but_o as_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o a_o man_n may_v dislike_v of_o his_o cloak_n because_o it_o be_v too_o gorgeous_a so_o it_o be_v likewise_o possible_a that_o many_o of_o those_o which_o have_v be_v advance_v to_o this_o degree_n do_v think_v that_o there_o be_v too_o great_a pomp_n and_o glitter_a in_o this_o habit_n we_o will_v therefore_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o rule_n and_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o questionless_a do_v equal_a cardinal_n with_o king_n for_o mark_v the_o title_n which_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o give_v they_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o eight_o section_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a ceremony_n etc._n ceremony_n ad_fw-la collegium_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la vocati_fw-la consiliarij_fw-la nostri_fw-la &_o coniudices_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la successores_fw-la apostlorum_fw-la circa_fw-la thronum_fw-la sedebitis_fw-la vos_fw-la senatores_fw-la vrbis_fw-la &_o regum_fw-la simile_n etc._n etc._n be_v call_v to_o the_o apostolic_a college_n you_o shall_v be_v our_o counsellor_n and_o with_o i_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n you_o shall_v sit_v about_o the_o throne_n as_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o shall_v be_v senator_n of_o the_o city_n like_v unto_o king_n be_v the_o true_a king_n of_o the_o world_n on_o which_o the_o door_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n must_v turn_v but_o it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o equal_v they_o with_o king_n for_o they_o be_v often_o prefer_v before_o they_o they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o hold_v the_o bridle_n or_o the_o stirrup_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o get_v to_o horseback_n neither_o be_v they_o bind_v when_o the_o pope_n be_v carry_v by_o man_n to_o give_v the_o assistance_n of_o their_o shoulder_n as_o king_n and_o emperor_n be_v in_o the_o public_a action_n and_o solemnity_n at_o rome_n king_n be_v under_o the_o cardinal_n as_o for_o example_n erit_fw-la example_n prio_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la aderit_fw-la rex_fw-la aliquis_fw-la erit_fw-la in_o secundo_fw-la loco_fw-la si_fw-mi plures_fw-la reges_fw-la mixti_fw-la erunt_fw-la cum_fw-la card._n primis_fw-la â—ilij_fw-la vel_fw-la fratres_fw-la regum_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la seruiunt_fw-la papae_fw-la debent_fw-la sedere_fw-la inter_fw-la diaconos_fw-la cardinal_n vel_fw-la post_fw-la eos_fw-la primogenitus_fw-la autem_fw-la regis_fw-la quia_fw-la rex_fw-la futurus_fw-la putatur_fw-la post_fw-la primum_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la cardinalem_fw-la erit_fw-la in_o that_o papal_a feast_n which_o be_v make_v after_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o pope_n describe_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o ceremony_n section_n the_o three_o there_o be_v set_v down_o the_o order_n that_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o the_o table_n the_o first_o cardinal_n bishop_n sit_v high_a on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o table_n if_o there_o be_v any_o king_n there_o he_o sit_v beneath_o the_o cardinal_n and_o if_o there_o be_v diverse_a cardinal_n and_o diverse_a king_n there_o than_o they_o intermingle_v they_o place_v a_o cardinal_n than_o a_o king_n and_o then_o another_o cardinal_n and_o so_o another_o king_n as_o for_o the_o son_n and_o brother_n of_o king_n they_o either_o serve_v the_o pope_n at_o table_n or_o else_o sit_v among_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o deacon_n cardinal_n but_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o a_o king_n have_v place_n next_o after_o the_o first_o cardinal_n priest_n so_o that_o all_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n and_o the_o first_o cardinal_n priest_n be_v all_o before_o he_o flectunt_fw-la he_o dum_fw-la papa_n lavat_fw-la manus_fw-la non_fw-la praelati_fw-la sed_fw-la laici_fw-la omae_n genus_fw-la flectunt_fw-la and_o when_o the_o pope_n wash_v his_o hand_n all_o the_o laiety_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o kneel_v down_o but_o all_o the_o prelate_n stand_v and_o not_o to_o seek_v for_o example_n further_o off_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n that_o cardinal_n wolsey_n contest_v with_o henry_n the_o eight_z and_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o hear_v what_o authority_n pandulphus_fw-la and_o
weak_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o jesuite_n who_o hold_v that_o a_o pope_n 29_o bellar._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 29_o be_v he_o never_o so_o wicked_a and_o a_o destroyer_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v depose_v no_o not_o by_o a_o general_a council_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v great_a apparent_a danger_n in_o this_o then_o in_o the_o former_a that_o which_o bellarmine_n add_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o he_o be_v asleep_a and_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o quip_n to_o make_v man_n laugh_v he_o prove_v that_o a_o faithful_a people_n may_v free_v themselves_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o a_o prince_n that_o be_v a_o infidel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v may_v rebel_v against_o he_o and_o that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o believe_a wife_n which_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 7._o be_v not_o bind_v to_o abide_v with_o a_o husband_n that_o be_v a_o infidel_n when_o he_o will_v not_o dwell_v with_o she_o whereunto_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o similitude_n be_v no_o proof_n second_o this_o similitude_n be_v right_o take_v do_v not_o hurt_v we_o for_o as_o a_o believe_a wife_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o follow_v her_o husband_n when_o he_o forsake_v she_o and_o will_v no_o long_o co-habite_n with_o she_o so_o i_o will_v free_o confess_v that_o subject_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o king_n that_o abandon_v his_o subject_n and_o will_v no_o long_o be_v king_n over_o they_o but_o renounce_v his_o realm_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o this_o comparison_n three_o this_o similitude_n be_v advantageous_a unto_o we_o for_o if_o we_o admit_v the_o comparison_n between_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o wife_n and_o of_o subject_n then_o will_v it_o definitive_o determine_v our_o controversy_n and_o make_v we_o gain_v the_o cause_n for_o as_o while_o a_o husband_n that_o be_v a_o infidel_n will_v abide_v with_o his_o believe_a wife_n she_o may_v not_o forsake_v he_o nor_o shake_v off_o her_o yoke_n so_o while_o a_o king_n that_o be_v a_o infidel_n will_v retain_v his_o sovereignty_n over_o believe_v subject_n they_o may_v not_o abandon_v he_o nor_o rebel_n against_o he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v direct_o to_o this_o purpose_n if_o any_o woman_n have_v a_o unbelieve_a husband_n and_o he_o consent_v to_o dwell_v with_o she_o let_v she_o not_o forsake_v he_o all_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n add_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o as_o his_o manner_n be_v supposition_n without_o proof_n we_o grant_v he_o that_o prince_n who_o against_o their_o promise_n do_v war_n against_o the_o true_a faith_n deserve_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o kingdom_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o this_o power_n of_o deprive_v they_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n we_o must_v reserve_v that_o judgement_n to_o god_n see_v it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v establish_v they_o and_o that_o as_o tertullian_n say_v they_o be_v inferior_a to_o god_n alone_o caeteris_fw-la tertul._n ad_fw-la scapulam_fw-la &_o in_o apolog._n cap._n 30._o a_o quo_fw-la sunt_fw-la secundi_fw-la post_fw-la quem_fw-la primi_fw-la cap._n 30._o cum_fw-la dixit_fw-la petro_n amas_fw-la i_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la idem_fw-la dixit_fw-la &_o caeteris_fw-la as_o touch_v these_o word_n speak_v to_o s._n peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n to_o omit_v for_o the_o present_a that_o which_o s._n austin_n say_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o christian_a combat_n that_o jesus_n christ_n say_v to_o s._n peter_n feed_v my_o lamb_n speak_v the_o same_o to_o the_o rest_n as_o all_o the_o ancient_n with_o one_o accord_n do_v say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o person_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o omit_v this_o because_o i_o will_v treat_v of_o it_o in_o his_o proper_a place_n i_o only_o say_v that_o albeit_o this_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o the_o pope_n yet_o may_v he_o not_o for_o all_o that_o chastise_v prince_n with_o deprivation_n of_o their_o estate_n or_o by_o raise_v a_o commotion_n among_o his_o subject_n or_o by_o impose_v fine_n and_o amercement_n upon_o his_o country_n this_o be_v to_o interpret_v the_o word_n feed_v too_o licentious_o we_o have_v need_n of_o new_a grammar_n for_o this_o new_a divinity_n for_o the_o word_n feed_v which_o in_o time_n past_o signify_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o guide_v do_v now_o a_o day_n signify_v to_o blast_v whole_a kingdom_n with_o the_o lightning_n of_o excommunication_n to_o overthrow_v great_a monarch_n and_o to_o suck_v and_o draw_v out_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n bear_v with_o our_o simplicity_n herein_o for_o so_o great_a a_o abuse_n in_o word_n make_v we_o to_o fear_v a_o great_a in_o the_o matter_n itself_o to_o speak_v barbarous_o be_v a_o evil_a somewhat_o tolerable_a be_v it_o not_o that_o barbarisme_n do_v sometime_o pass_v into_o heresy_n and_o incongruity_n in_o word_n into_o incongruity_n in_o faith_n thus_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v himself_o the_o pilot_n and_o steer-man_n of_o s._n peter_n ship_n but_o he_o employ_v that_o bark_n to_o traffic_v his_o own_o gain_n and_o s._n peter_n net_n to_o fish_n for_o prince_n crown_n and_o to_o entramell_n whole_a state_n and_o commonweal_n his_o key_n now_o a_o day_n serve_v only_o to_o open_a coffer_n his_o power_n of_o lose_v only_o to_o loose_v the_o bond_n of_o fidelity_n through_o a_o mutinous_a piety_n and_o a_o factious_a religion_n which_o make_v itself_o judge_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o king_n which_o even_o hate_v their_o religion_n because_o it_o hate_v their_o rule_n &_o government_n and_o make_v that_o to_o be_v a_o good_a subject_n &_o to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a be_v thing_n that_o can_v subsist_v together_o bellarmine_n reason_n have_v be_v very_o feeble_a the_o example_n which_o he_o produce_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v be_v less_o currant_n he_o say_v that_o osias_n king_n of_o juda_n be_v dryven_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o depryve_v of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o contrary_n it_o be_v say_v 2._o king_n 15.2_o that_o osias_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o sixteenth_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o he_o reign_v fifty_o two_o year_n so_o that_o he_o live_v threescore_o and_o eight_o year_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v king_n even_o until_o his_o death_n in_o the_o five_o verse_n jotham_n his_o son_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o father_n separation_n because_o of_o his_o leprosy_n he_o be_v not_o call_v king_n but_o governor_n of_o his_o house_n and_o ver_fw-la 7._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o jotham_n be_v reckon_v only_o from_o the_o death_n of_o osias_n his_o father_n the_o example_n of_o athalia_fw-la drive_v from_o the_o kingdom_n by_o jehoiada_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v as_o little_a to_o the_o 11._o 2._o king_n 11._o purpose_n for_o we_o speak_v here_o of_o lawful_a prince_n depose_v and_o he_o bring_v we_o a_o example_n of_o a_o woman_n thâ—t_v usurp_v another_o kingdom_n by_o force_n and_o tyranny_n in_o which_o case_n every_o man_n be_v allow_v to_o employ_v himself_o to_o expel_v the_o usurper_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o lawful_a king_n the_o example_n of_o s._n ambose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n who_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n to_o the_o communion_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o great_a slaughter_n which_o his_o soldier_n at_o his_o commandment_n commit_v at_o thessalonica_n make_v express_o against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o will_v the_o pope_n now_o a_o day_n endure_v that_o a_o bishop_n of_o milan_n or_o colleyne_v shall_v intrude_v himself_o to_o excommunicate_a emperor_n and_o to_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v fall_v from_o their_o empire_n without_o his_o permission_n do_v ambrose_n this_o by_o the_o counsel_n or_o commandment_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v it_o so_o that_o ambrose_n have_v be_v that_o the_o pope_n now_o say_v himself_o to_o be_v where_o will_v bellarmine_n find_v that_o ambrose_n do_v degrade_v the_o emperor_n or_o that_o he_o dispense_v with_o his_o subject_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n let_v a_o man_n read_v his_o three_o and_o thirty_o epistle_n and_o he_o shall_v see_v with_o how_o great_a humilty_n he_o submit_v himself_o to_o a_o arrian_n emperor_n so_o far_o from_o preach_v any_o revolt_n of_o his_o subject_n from_o he_o that_o indeed_o he_o willing_o offer_v to_o die_v and_o to_o suffer_v persecution_n if_o such_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o touch_v the_o law_n which_o theodosius_n impose_v upon_o himself_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o s._n ambrose_n which_o be_v that_o from_o thence_o forward_o he_o will_v stay_v the_o execution_n of_o any_o sentence_n of_o death_n
course_n but_o to_o this_o i_o reply_v that_o for_o this_o opposition_n he_o be_v forge_v both_o to_o forsake_v england_n and_o quit_v his_o bishopric_n the_o contradiction_n of_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n pensionary_a prelate_n oppose_v his_o sovereign_n be_v of_o small_a moment_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o anselme_n be_v account_v the_o pope_n not_o the_o king_n subject_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o great_a wonder_n if_o matthew_n paris_n who_o so_o often_o magnify_v this_o king_n henry_n do_v now_o and_o then_o cast_v some_o imputation_n upon_o he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v a_o superstitious_a monk_n and_o live_v soon_o after_o who_o in_o every_o passage_n complain_v of_o the_o tyranny_n and_o exaction_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v yet_o sometime_o restrain_v himself_o for_o some_o idle_a respect_n in_o which_o he_o often_o grope_v for_o the_o truth_n than_o he_o do_v see_v or_o find_v it_o we_o must_v also_o observe_v that_o the_o principal_a quarrel_n between_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v for_o invest_v man_n with_o spiritual_a promotion_n the_o pope_n have_v bestow_v very_o glorious_a title_n on_o those_o person_n that_o suffer_v for_o this_o quarrel_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v write_v rhubarb_n upon_o a_o pot_n of_o ratsbane_n so_o have_v he_o place_v this_o anselme_n in_o the_o calendar_n of_o saint_n and_o confessor_n and_o thomas_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o martyr_n that_o lose_v his_o life_n not_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o for_o a_o controversy_n of_o prebend_n and_o the_o right_n of_o inuestiture_n coeffeteau_n do_v here_o add_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o ordination_n of_o priest_n have_v never_o violate_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n nature_n the_o king_n of_o england_n allege_v these_o and_o many_o other_o example_n of_o like_a nature_n and_o i_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v not_o vouchsafe_v the_o read_n of_o the_o book_n against_o which_o he_o write_v for_o the_o king_n book_n say_v that_o henry_n the_o first_o invest_v a_o archbishop_n in_o his_o archbishopricke_n with_o his_o ring_n and_o crosier-staffe_n without_o the_o pope_n leave_n which_o be_v flat_a repugnant_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1_o fol._n 15._o pag._n 1_o and_o beside_o the_o now_o pope_n paul_n the_o five_o do_v pretend_v that_o the_o venetian_n in_o punish_v the_o criminal_a offence_n of_o their_o clergy_n do_v derogate_v from_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n edward_n then_o the_o first_o and_o second_o by_o inflict_v corporal_a punishment_n upon_o the_o clergy_n that_o will_v hold_v a_o dependency_n from_o the_o pope_n have_v by_o this_o reckon_n derogate_a from_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o conclude_v our_o doctor_n say_v that_o henry_n the_o first_o do_v in_o other_o thing_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n that_o in_o the_o record_n of_o england_n most_o of_o the_o monument_n speak_v of_o yield_a obedience_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a that_o his_o majesty_n embrace_v a_o religion_n which_o his_o predecessor_n never_o possess_v but_o have_v ever_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o matter_n depend_v upon_o matter_n of_o conscience_n first_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v to_o wander_v from_o the_o question_n for_o here_o be_v nothing_o question_v but_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o king_n in_o matter_n temporal_a second_o that_o bare_o to_o affirm_v and_o to_o confirm_v nothing_o especial_o write_v against_o a_o king_n do_v either_o discover_v much_o weakness_n or_o argue_v overmuch_o neglect_v and_o indeed_o his_o whole_a allegation_n be_v untrue_a concern_v henry_n the_o first_o i_o confess_v that_o he_o ascribe_v too_o much_o honour_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o live_v in_o a_o dark_a &_o ignorant_a age_n and_o in_o the_o height_n of_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n to_o which_o england_n of_o all_o country_n be_v most_o enthrall_v which_o can_v be_v prove_v of_o the_o time_n more_o ancient_a it_o may_v well_o appear_v that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v by_o consequent_a the_o resort_n of_o all_o nation_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n how_o poor_a and_o miserable_a soever_o may_v have_v advertisement_n from_o all_o party_n and_o have_v intelligence_n with_o all_o the_o church_n within_o the_o empire_n and_o consequent_o which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o great_a britain_n which_o be_v original_o plant_v by_o some_o of_o s_n john_n disciple_n that_o come_v thither_o out_o of_o asia_n whereof_o we_o have_v this_o proof_n that_o even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o august_n which_o be_v send_v into_o england_n by_o gregogorie_n the_o first_o about_o the_o year_n 596._o the_o church_n of_o the_o island_n do_v keep_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o asia_n upon_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o month_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n no_o question_n but_o it_o have_v abrogate_a that_o custom_n when_o victor_n in_o the_o year_n 200._o do_v excommunicate_v the_o church_n which_o make_v any_o precise_a observation_n of_o the_o 14._o day_n helen_n mother_n unto_o constantine_n be_v of_o the_o island_n and_o hold_v no_o point_n of_o papistry_n maintain_v at_o this_o day_n pelagius_n be_v also_o of_o this_o island_n and_o save_v the_o point_n of_o free_a will_n and_o original_a sin_n dissent_v not_o in_o any_o opinion_n from_o s._n angustine_n now_o s._n angustine_n receive_v no_o popish_a opinion_n now_o defend_v as_o we_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o my_o book_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o another_o place_n lelandus_n in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o my_o book_n of_o the_o eucharist_n pontificus_fw-la verumnius_n lib._n 4._o jo._n lelandus_n that_o he_o die_v excommunicate_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o great_a britain_n that_o can_v be_v remember_v be_v lucius_n that_o possess_v a_o part_n of_o the_o island_n in_o the_o time_n of_o marcus_n aurelius_n who_o questionless_a have_v commerce_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n and_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o the_o emperor_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n admit_v no_o manner_n of_o proof_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 530._o that_o warlike_a prince_n arthur_n reign_v in_o great_a britain_n of_o who_o be_v a_o christian_a it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o either_o he_o depend_v upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o they_o intermedle_v in_o the_o election_n or_o invest_v of_o the_o britain_n bishop_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o arthur_n or_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o year_n 596._o soon_o after_o that_o the_o english_a saxon_n be_v almain_n and_o at_o that_o time_n infidel_n have_v invade_v britain_n then_o do_v gregory_n the_o first_o send_v austen_n into_o this_o island_n a_o man_n full_a of_o faction_n and_o arrogancy_n to_o plant_v the_o christian_a faith_n although_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v plant_v here_o more_o than_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o but_o by_o the_o christian_a faith_n these_o man_n do_v now_o understand_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n this_o austen_n be_v strong_o and_o stout_o oppose_v by_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o country_n who_o refuse_v to_o change_v their_o ancient_a form_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o such_o as_o be_v disciple_n to_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v seven_o bishopric_n and_o one_o archbishopricke_n the_o seat_n whereof_o being_n first_o errect_v at_o carleon_n be_v afterward_o translate_v to_o s._n david_n as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o rainulphus_n cestrensis_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 52._o for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o london_n be_v of_o a_o late_a foundation_n beside_o they_o have_v a_o college_n of_o 2100._o religious_a person_n at_o bangor_n who_o about_o the_o year_n 550._o when_v the_o order_n of_o s._n benet_n begin_v to_o flourish_v in_o this_o i_o will_v be_v call_v by_o the_o new_a name_n of_o monk_n man_n that_o adict_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n get_v their_o live_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n not_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o rigorous_a observation_n of_o a_o vow_n whereunto_o no_o man_n by_o the_o ancient_a order_n of_o s._n benet_n be_v oblige_v this_o austen_n then_o find_v mean_n to_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o familiar_a acquaintance_n of_o one_o of_o the_o petty_a king_n of_o the_o country_n call_v ethelfred_n king_n of_o northumberland_n who_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o ancient_a christian_n of_o that_o land_n and_o have_v invade_v their_o country_n and_o waste_v many_o church_n with_o this_o austen_n than_o
call_v corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n to_o give_v he_o contentment_n for_o see_v that_o every_o saint_n have_v his_o feast_n it_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a that_o god_n shall_v have_v his_o also_o 6_o then_o they_o sing_v no_o mass_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o feast_n they_o celebrate_v and_o these_o mass_n carry_v now_o a_o day_n the_o name_n of_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v the_o mass_n of_o s._n geneviefue_n the_o mass_n of_o s._n roth_n the_o mass_n of_o s._n anthony_n etc._n etc._n among_o which_o mass_n we_o see_v in_o the_o same_o rank_n the_o mass_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o testify_v that_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o of_o that_o stamp_n 7_o then_o they_o do_v not_o diversify_v the_o furniture_n and_o preparation_n for_o their_o mass_n in_o sing_v great_a or_o lesser_a mass_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o feast_n man_n be_v ignorant_a also_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o high_a and_o low_a mass_n dry_v mass_n and_o run_v mass_n mass_n in_o white_a or_o in_o green_a there_o be_v nothing_o so_o piebald_a and_o new-fangled_a the_o apostle_n understand_v nothing_o in_o a_o manner_n in_o all_o this_o 8_o also_o in_o those_o time_n man_n know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o ground_n feast_n upon_o a_o allusion_n of_o syllable_n as_o now_o adays_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o mat-maker_n which_o they_o call_v nattice_n be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lady_n the_o feast_n of_o fel-monger_n be_v magdalen_n tide_n la_fw-fr magdalaine_n because_o they_o make_v l'amas_n de_fw-mi lie_v a_o heap_n of_o wool_n the_o feast_n of_o cooke-rosters_a be_v the_o assumption_n of_o our_o lady_n because_o assum_fw-la be_v latin_a for_o roast_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o tiler_n or_o slatter_n be_v ascension_n day_n because_o they_o ascend_v and_o climb_v the_o top_n of_o house_n cold_a because_o alga_n allude_v to_o algeo_n which_o be_v to_o quake_v with_o cold_a so_o in_o the_o physic_n alga_n adversus_fw-la querquerum_fw-la as_o apuleius_n speak_v you_o must_v give_v sea-weede_n or_o sea-ore_a to_o one_o that_o be_v in_o a_o shiver_a cold_a fit_n of_o the_o ague_n or_o to_o give_v to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v hard_o bind_v a_o bunch_n of_o key_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o open_v oh_o what_o a_o good_a time_n have_v my_o master_n the_o prelate_n have_v and_o how_o have_v they_o dally_v with_o religion_n at_o their_o idle_a hour_n 9_o but_o i_o will_v willing_o know_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o ancient_a patriarch_n such_o excellent_a personage_n abraham_n moses_n david_n daniel_n to_o who_o there_o will_v not_o any_o be_v find_v comparable_a of_o all_o that_o have_v live_v within_o these_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n how_o they_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o have_v no_o feast_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o no_o man_n pray_v in_o particular_a to_o moses_n nor_o samuel_n etc._n etc._n that_o no_o temple_n bear_v their_o name_n that_o it_o will_v indeed_o seem_v a_o thing_n ridiculous_a to_o say_v s._n moses_n or_o s._n daniel_n or_o s._n josaphat_n see_v that_o for_o a_o man_n but_o to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o isaac_n or_o daniel_n or_o abraham_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v suspect_v as_o a_o mark_n of_o heresy_n if_o a_o man_n demand_v whence_o come_v this_o great_a multitude_n of_o feast_n i_o say_v that_o avarice_n have_v hatch_v they_o and_o that_o ambition_n have_v breed_v they_o up_o for_o the_o more_o festival_n holy-day_n that_o there_o be_v the_o more_o often_o man_n go_v to_o the_o offering_n and_o the_o pardon_n be_v more_o frequent_a when_o artisan_n and_o tradesman_n shut_v up_o their_o shop_n than_o the_o priest_n open_v they_o the_o prelate_n also_o be_v herein_o much_o honour_v for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o these_o great_a master_n that_o at_o their_o commandment_n the_o traffic_n cease_v the_o shop_n be_v shut_v up_o the_o session_n of_o the_o justice_n and_o of_o the_o privy_a council_n be_v by_o they_o break_v up_o and_o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v among_o themselves_o they_o gaude_v and_o mock_v at_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o people_n for_o indeed_o they_o live_v upon_o their_o blindenes_n let_v they_o then_o set_v up_o the_o ancient_a simplicity_n again_o let_v they_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n the_o liberty_n of_o govern_v themselves_o herein_o according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o we_o will_v not_o condemn_v their_o feast_n for_o indeed_o we_o do_v not_o condemn_v this_o celebration_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n and_o of_o saint_n we_o like_v well_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o english_a church_n who_o have_v certain_a day_n affect_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o be_v do_v without_o impose_v necessity_n of_o keep_v strict_a holiday_n and_o without_o opinion_n of_o merit_n without_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o without_o condemn_v the_o french_a church_n who_o hitherto_o have_v fear_v to_o assign_v any_o feast_n to_o any_o man_n because_o that_o live_n in_o a_o country_n where_o superstition_n do_v swarm_v their_o people_n will_v easy_o be_v draw_v into_o abuse_n and_o attaint_v with_o that_o run_a and_o overspreading_a contagion_n which_o be_v to_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o creature_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o creator_n mean_v while_o we_o let_v not_o to_o celebrate_v in_o our_o church_n the_o memory_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n but_o without_o any_o set_a day_n and_o we_o hold_v this_o rule_n for_o invariable_a that_o god_n have_v say_v in_o his_o law_n in_o express_a term_n six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v he_o oppose_v himself_o against_o god_n who_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o work_v six_o day_n but_o thou_o shall_v keep_v holy_a those_o feast_n on_o the_o week_n day_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o now_o if_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v find_v any_o solemnity_n or_o feast_n beside_o the_o sabbath_n day_n they_o be_v very_o few_o in_o number_n and_o ordain_v by_o god_n himself_o who_o as_o he_o can_v give_v the_o rule_n so_o also_o can_v he_o give_v the_o exception_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o feast_n find_v that_o be_v institute_v by_o man_n you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v hold_v unlawful_a to_o travel_v upon_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v yet_o remain_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o legend_n but_o i_o see_v that_o coeffeteau_n be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o and_o will_v cast_v the_o blame_n upon_o some_o particular_n legend_n nevertheless_o which_o have_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n &_o yet_o be_v both_o in_o italy_n and_o spain_n the_o subject_n of_o sermon_n yea_o very_a france_n be_v not_o exempt_a and_o those_o very_a miracle_n of_o which_o coeffeteau_n be_v ashamed_a be_v those_o which_o we_o see_v paint_v on_o the_o wall_n and_o in_o the_o hang_n of_o the_o church_n as_o at_o paris_n in_o the_o cloister_n of_o s._n gervase_n a_o ass_n worship_v and_o adore_v the_o host_n near_o thereto_o adjoin_v the_o bee_n build_v a_o chapel_n of_o wax_n for_o a_o host_n which_o they_o find_v in_o the_o field_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o s._n paul_n behind_o the_o choir_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n after_o the_o miracle_n of_o s._n roche_n paint_v promise_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v heal_v of_o the_o swell_a of_o the_o plague_n by_o adore_v his_o precious_a body_n at_o s._n benedict_n or_o s._n benet_n cloister_n we_o see_v the_o say_a saint_n tumble_v himself_o stark_o naked_a among_o thorn_n and_o stop_v the_o dog_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o church_n call_v des_n billettes_n a_o host_n be_v prick_v and_o stab_v by_o a_o jew_n bleed_v with_o great_a drop_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o seethe_a cauldron_n become_v a_o man_n in_o his_o visible_a greatness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v jesus_n christ_n boil_v in_o a_o cauldron_n a_o infinite_a company_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v so_o public_a that_o coeffeteau_n can_v condemn_v they_o without_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n fiction_n that_o be_v build_v up_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o night_n while_o they_o put_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o only_a light_n of_o our_o soul_n under_o a_o bushel_n and_o indeed_o very_o late_o there_o have_v be_v compose_v two_o great_a tome_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o s._n francis_n which_o challenge_v all_o the_o legend_n and_o give_v place_n to_o none_o of_o they_o for_o lie_n insomuch_o that_o s._n dominicke_n coeffeteaus_a patron_n will_v henceforward_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o s._n francis_n article_n vii_o touch_v the_o virgin_n mary_n confession_n the_o king_n confession_n and_o first_o for_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n i_o
the_o article_n which_o follow_v article_n viii_o touch_v prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o the_o service_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o confession_n the_o king_n confession_n it_o be_v for_o prayer_n to_o saint_n christ_n i_o be_o sure_a have_v command_v we_o to_o come_v all_o to_o he_o that_o be_v load_v with_o sin_n and_o he_o will_v relieve_v we_o and_o s._n paul_n have_v forbid_v we_o to_o worship_v angel_n or_o to_o use_v any_o such_o voluntary_a worship_n 28.28_o math._n 11_o 28._o col_fw-fr 28.28_o that_o have_v a_o show_n of_o humility_n in_o that_o it_o spare_v not_o the_o flesh_n but_o what_o warrant_v we_o have_v to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o these_o dâ—j_n penates_n or_o tutelares_fw-la these_o courtier_n of_o god_n i_o know_v not_o i_o remit_v that_o to_o these_o philosophical_a neotericke_a divine_n it_o satisfi_v i_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n through_o christ_n as_o i_o be_o command_v which_o i_o be_o sure_a must_v be_v the_o safe_a way_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o safe_a way_n be_v the_o best_a way_n in_o point_n of_o salvation_n hereupon_o coeffeteau_n confound_v the_o king_n whole_a discovery_n he_o begin_v by_o a_o complaint_n that_o his_o majesty_n call_v tutelary_a and_o familiar_a god_n those_o lesser_a saint_n to_o who_o many_o of_o the_o people_n do_v vow_n themselves_o in_o particular_a and_o of_o who_o they_o set_v the_o image_n upon_o their_o cupboard_n or_o over_o their_o chimney_n but_o his_o majesty_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o call_v the_o saint_n familiar_n nor_o tutelarie_a god_n neither_o do_v he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o call_v they_o so_o only_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v substitute_v they_o in_o place_n of_o the_o tutelarie_n and_o domestical_a god_n and_o that_o he_o do_v entertain_v they_o after_o the_o same_o fashion_n for_o the_o paynim_n have_v their_o tutelarie_a god_n over_o every_o town_n and_o over_o every_o country_n juno_n be_v lady-gardian_n of_o carthage_n venus_n of_o cyprus_n and_o of_o paphos_n palace_n of_o the_o country_n of_o attica_n mars_n and_o quirinus_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v saint_n that_o be_v patron_n of_o city_n and_o country_n saint_n mark_v of_o venice_n s._n geneviefue_n of_o paris_n s._n james_n of_o spain_n s._n dennis_n of_o france_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o paynim_n do_v distribute_v charge_n among_o their_o god_n so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n every_o saint_n have_v his_o charge_n apart_o the_o hunter_n do_v invocate_v diana_n now_o adays_o they_o have_v recourse_n to_o s._n eustace_n s._n nicholas_n who_o now_o be_v call_v upon_o by_o the_o pilot_n and_o seafaring_a man_n have_v take_v the_o place_n of_o castor_n and_o pollux_n the_o good_a goddess_n lucina_n who_o be_v assist_v to_o woman_n that_o travel_v in_o childbirth_n have_v now_o give_v place_n to_o s._n margaret_n for_o so_o her_o legend_n say_v that_o the_o dragon_n have_v swallow_v she_o down_o she_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o his_o belly_n wherewith_o he_o burst_v asunder_o and_o she_o come_v forth_o through_o the_o breach_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o lie_v in_o s._n christopher_n with_o his_o huge_a body_n have_v succeed_v hercules_n for_o so_o they_o make_v he_o also_o to_o carry_v a_o club_n there_o want_v yet_o a_o queen_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o place_n of_o juno_n and_o this_o holy_a and_o glorious_a virgin_n have_v be_v dishonour_v with_o so_o profane_a a_o title_n yea_o the_o very_a habit_n and_o furniture_n of_o the_o god_n have_v be_v transport_v to_o the_o saint_n the_o genij_fw-la or_o penates_fw-la household_n god_n have_v a_o dog_n by_o their_o side_n and_o so_o have_v s._n roche_n the_o image_n of_o james_n carry_v a_o key_n so_o do_v that_o of_o s._n peter_n jupiter_n a_o man_n have_v horn_n on_o his_o head_n such_o do_v they_o give_v to_o moses_n isis_n carry_v a_o timbrel_n and_o s._n gennasius_n a_o violin_n those_o circle_n which_o you_o see_v about_o the_o head_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o picture_n be_v those_o arch_n and_o shadow_n wherewith_o they_o cover_v their_o god_n to_o fence_v they_o from_o the_o dust_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v the_o officer_n distribute_v in_o paradise_n in_o a_o goodly_a order_n and_o with_o diversity_n of_o furniture_n and_o provision_n for_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v take_v order_n for_o it_o we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o produce_v these_o thing_n while_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o do_v they_o and_o we_o blush_v at_o that_o of_o which_o they_o have_v no_o shame_n at_o all_o if_o we_o will_v prolong_v this_o discourse_n we_o will_v easy_o show_v that_o a_o good_a part_n of_o these_o patron_n and_o tutelary_a saint_n be_v saint_n which_o never_o be_v they_o live_v without_o have_v ever_o be_v bear_v and_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n without_o ever_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n the_o painter_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v character_n &_o picture_n in_o a_o manner_n speak_v as_o when_o they_o paint_v justice_n with_o a_o pair_n of_o balance_n time_n like_o a_o old_a man_n wing_v the_o friar_n like_o a_o lame_a god_n because_o the_o wood_n do_v sustain_v he_o so_o the_o ancient_n do_v figure_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o believe_a man_n by_o a_o woman_n swollow_v up_o of_o satan_n but_o who_o do_v get_v forth_o again_o victorious_o and_o trample_v the_o devil_n under_o her_o foot_n and_o of_o this_o image_n they_o have_v make_v their_o saint_n margaret_n so_o the_o christian_a be_v paint_v as_o pass_v over_o a_o violent_a land-flood_n but_o have_v jesus_n christ_n with_o he_o etc._n praesertim_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la manifestum_fw-la in_o omnem_fw-la italiam_fw-la galliam_n hispaniam_fw-la &_o africam_fw-la nullum_fw-la instituisse_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la nisi_fw-la eos_fw-la quos_fw-la apostolus_fw-la petrus_n aut_fw-la successores_fw-la eius_fw-la constituerunt_fw-la legant_fw-la autem_fw-la si_fw-la in_o his_o provincijs_fw-la alius_fw-la apostolus_fw-la invenitur_fw-la aut_fw-la legitur_fw-la docuisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o do_v burden_v he_o indeed_o but_o yet_o do_v conduct_v he_o this_o image_n have_v produce_v a_o new_a saint_n who_o they_o call_v s._n christopher_n of_o the_o lance_n which_o pierce_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n they_o have_v make_v s._n longis_n because_o that_o lonchi_n in_o the_o vulgar_a pronunciation_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n signify_v a_o lance_n man_n run_v with_o incredible_a zeal_n to_o s._n james_n of_o compostella_n in_o spain_n where_o they_o say_v that_o he_o preach_v and_o that_o his_o bone_n remain_v there_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o s._n james_n be_v never_o in_o spain_n pope_n innocent_a in_o the_o twelve_o distinction_n in_o the_o canon_n quis_fw-la nesciat_fw-la do_v stout_o and_o stiff_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o apostle_n in_o spain_n and_o that_o neither_o in_o france_n nor_o in_o africa_n nor_o in_o spain_n any_o plant_v church_n save_v they_o who_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n send_v thither_o the_o story_n also_o of_o his_o life_n recite_v by_o john_n bele_v and_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la great_a personage_n say_v that_o he_o come_v into_o spain_n before_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o herod_n act._n 12._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v then_o that_o he_o come_v into_o spain_n almost_o about_o the_o time_n that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v for_o s._n james_n suruive_v christ_n but_o a_o while_n after_o his_o death_n his_o body_n be_v put_v on_o shipboard_n go_v of_o itself_o without_o pilot_n or_o any_o guidance_n into_o spain_n queen_n lupa_n reign_v then_o in_o spain_n now_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v neither_o king_n nor_o queen_n in_o spain_n and_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o s._n denis_n the_o areopagite_n who_o man_n say_v to_o have_v plant_v the_o gospel_n in_o france_n and_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o the_o emperor_n domitian_n as_o say_v methodius_n he_o carry_v his_o head_n between_o his_o hand_n from_o mont-martre_a as_o far_o as_o s._n denis_n where_o he_o lie_v inter_v the_o reviue_n of_o learning_n and_o good_a letter_n have_v discover_v the_o falsehood_n of_o such_o invention_n for_o the_o most_o ancient_a christian_a historian_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o france_n transgressa_fw-la sub_fw-la aurelio_n antonini_n filio_fw-la persecutio_fw-la quinta_fw-la agitata_fw-la ac_fw-la tunc_fw-la primum_fw-la inter_fw-la gallias_n martyria_fw-la visa_fw-la serius_fw-la trans_fw-la alpes_fw-la religione_fw-la transgressa_fw-la be_v sulpitius_n severus_n who_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o story_n show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o martyrdom_n in_o france_n under_o domitian_n nor_o a_o long_a time_n after_o and_o that_o the_o first_o martyrdom_n which_o be_v see_v in_o
to_o every_o hair_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o hold_v that_o his_o body_n be_v whole_o and_o entire_a in_o every_o drop_n but_o it_o be_v better_a that_o man_n be_v without_o moustache_n then_o want_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o at_o least_o there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n for_o woman_n and_o young_a people_n he_o say_v also_o that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o fear_n lest_o the_o wine_n be_v keep_v shall_v wax_v sour_a or_o grow_v flat_a but_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o this_o danger_n if_o they_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o people_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n not_o reserve_v the_o sacrament_n till_o the_o morrow_n express_o contrary_a to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n comprise_v in_o the_o canon_n tribus_fw-la gradibus_fw-la in_o the_o second_o distinction_n of_o the_o consecration_n where_o bishop_n clement_n ordain_v that_o so_o many_o offering_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o altar_n reseruentur_fw-la tanta_fw-la in_o altario_fw-la bolocausta_fw-la offerantur_fw-la quanta_fw-la populo_fw-la â—ussicere_fw-la debeant_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la remanserint_fw-la in_o craft_n num_fw-la non_fw-la reseruentur_fw-la as_o will_v serve_v for_o the_o whole_a assembly_n to_o communicate_v and_o if_o any_o remain_n that_o they_o be_v not_o keep_v till_o the_o next_o day_n but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v include_v as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o in_o the_o chalice_n do_v not_o preserve_v it_o from_o take_v wind_n or_o wax_a sharp_a see_v they_o keep_v aaron_n rod_n and_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n among_o their_o relic_n unto_o this_o day_n without_o corruption_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o jesus_n christ_n have_v the_o same_o virtue_n to_o conclude_v whosoever_o shall_v here_o pretend_v wisdom_n and_o discretion_n desire_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o inconvenience_n allege_v which_o christ_n jesus_n have_v not_o prevent_v neither_o be_v it_o say_v to_o any_o purpose_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v by_o this_o mean_n stop_v a_o heresy_n for_o we_o must_v not_o redress_v one_o evil_a by_o another_o or_o reform_v a_o error_n by_o a_o abuse_n or_o help_v the_o ignorance_n of_o man_n by_o disobedience_n unto_o god_n yea_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o see_v that_o this_o take_v away_o of_o the_o cup_n have_v not_o prevent_v any_o error_n but_o have_v heap_v up_o one_o heresy_n upon_o another_o and_o to_o support_v their_o transubstantiation_n it_o have_v make_v idolatry_n against_o god_n to_o serve_v for_o their_o tyrannize_a over_o the_o people_n touch_v that_o which_o coeffeteau_n subjoin_v that_o in_o former_a time_n it_o have_v be_v free_a to_o take_v the_o communion_n under_o one_o or_o both_o kind_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a shift_n for_o he_o make_v show_v not_o to_o conceive_v what_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o mutilation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o new_a invention_n for_o he_o will_v say_v and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n there_o can_v be_v find_v any_o ordinance_n custom_n or_o constitution_n that_o have_v deprive_v the_o people_n of_o the_o cup_n no_o nor_o any_o one_o man_n that_o have_v make_v conscience_n in_o give_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o people_n require_v it_o no_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o people_n that_o have_v be_v scrupulous_a in_o require_v it_o but_o in_o stead_n hereof_o do_v coeffeteau_n say_v that_o it_o be_v free_a to_o take_v it_o under_o one_o or_o both_o kind_n which_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o we_o complain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o free_a to_o receive_v both_o kind_n and_o yet_o that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v untrue_a st._n austin_n in_o the_o seven_o and_o fifty_o question_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la all_o that_o will_v have_v life_n be_v exhort_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la bibendum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la omnes_fw-la exhortantur_fw-la qui_fw-la volunt_fw-la habere_fw-la vitam_fw-la etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d none_o be_v hinder_v and_o all_o be_v exhort_v it_o be_v not_o then_o free_a ignatius_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o one_o bread_n have_v be_v break_v unto_o all_o and_o one_o cup_n be_v distribute_v unto_o all_o then_o be_v none_o exempt_v justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o second_o apologitique_n the_o deacon_n distribute_v unto_o every_o one_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o water_n observe_v to_o every_o one_o s._n cyprian_n who_o have_v already_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o maid_n that_o after_o she_o have_v drink_v cast_v up_o the_o wine_n complain_v in_o the_o three_o epistle_n of_o the_o three_o book_n that_o some_o either_o thorough_a ignorance_n or_o simplicity_n in_o calice_n domini_fw-la sanctificando_fw-la &_o plebi_fw-la ministrando_fw-la in_o consecrate_v the_o cup_n and_o administer_a to_o the_o people_z do_v it_o not_o conformable_o unto_o the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n amen_o sanguis_fw-la abel_n significat_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la quo_fw-la universa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la accepto_fw-la dicit_fw-la amen_o s._n austin_n in_o the_o sixty_o five_o book_n of_o question_n the_o forty_o nine_o quaest_n tom._n 4_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n signify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v receive_v say_v amen_o he_o say_v the_o whole_a church_n not_o as_o coeffeteau_n some_o receive_v one_o kind_n only_o and_o some_o both_o kind_n which_o be_v either_o a_o audacious_a falsehood_n or_o very_o gross_a ignorance_n in_o antiquity_n for_o even_o the_o canon_n comperimê°_n in_o the_o second_o dist_n of_o the_o consecration_n say_v that_o to_o forbear_v the_o cup_n be_v sacrilege_n and_o a_o divide_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o therefore_o ordain_v that_o such_o ought_v either_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n entier_fw-fr or_o to_o be_v whole_o exclude_v from_o they_o these_o word_n recipiant_fw-la arceantur_fw-la aut_fw-la integra_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la recipiant_fw-la aut_fw-la ab_fw-la integris_fw-la arceantur_fw-la and_o arceantur_fw-la which_o he_o use_v do_v evident_o prove_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o people_n who_o do_v not_o of_o themselves_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o this_o word_n arceantur_fw-la signify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v when_o they_o offer_v themselves_o therefore_o be_v it_o not_o free_a as_o coeffeteau_n affirm_v who_o allege_v against_o himself_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o that_o carry_v home_o the_o bread_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v reject_v this_o custom_n have_v well_o perceive_v that_o this_o custom_n of_o so_o do_v do_v testify_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v not_o believe_v transubstantiation_n for_o the_o priest_n will_v have_v think_v it_o a_o horrible_a profanation_n to_o put_v god_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o common_a people_n for_o they_o to_o put_v he_o into_o their_o pocket_n to_o carry_v he_o home_o to_o their_o house_n expose_v he_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o thousand_o reproach_n and_o to_o the_o neglect_n or_o contempt_n of_o the_o first_o comer_n beside_o by_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n former_o declare_v it_o appear_v that_o if_o any_o one_o do_v carry_v home_o with_o he_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n yet_o he_o communicate_v in_o the_o cup_n with_o the_o whole_a congregation_n the_o place_n which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o jerome_n be_v untrue_o produce_v for_o s._n jerome_n speak_v not_o there_o in_o any_o sort_n of_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n but_o of_o those_o who_o be_v debar_v from_o ent_v into_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v unclean_a be_v make_v to_o bring_v the_o bread_n for_o the_o sacrament_n with_o they_o touch_v the_o recrimination_n which_o he_o use_v that_o we_o have_v destroy_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o article_n follow_v how_o injurious_a this_o accusation_n be_v article_n xi_o of_o transubstantiation_n the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n do_v reckon_v transubstantiation_n also_o among_o the_o novelty_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n since_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n against_o this_o coeffeteau_n allege_v only_o four_o place_n out_o of_o the_o father_n whereof_o the_o two_o first_o be_v false_a and_o suppositious_a the_o three_o be_v fraudulent_o maim_v and_o mangle_a and_o the_o four_o be_v misunderstand_v the_o first_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o catechism_n of_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o we_o former_o prove_v not_o to_o be_v cyril_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o make_v by_o one_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o live_v some_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o when_o the_o superstition_n of_o relic_n be_v in_o force_n which_o make_v he_o say_v in_o the_o four_o catechism_n that_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v then_o so_o grow_v and_o multiply_v
offend_v against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o penitentiary_n tax_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o absolution_n the_o falsify_v of_o letter_n apostolical_a be_v tax_v at_o seventeen_o groat_n whereas_o for_o a_o man_n to_o company_n with_o his_o mother_n but_o at_o five_o groat_n only_o see_v then_o that_o about_o this_o inequality_n of_o the_o key_n which_o give_v a_o superiority_n to_o s._n peter_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n our_o adversary_n can_v defend_v themselves_o by_o any_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o we_o can_v furnish_v ourselves_o with_o any_o place_n direct_o against_o it_o 1_o i_o say_v then_o that_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n nor_o the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o lose_v but_o subordinate_o under_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n shall_v have_v speak_v very_o unaduised_o in_o say_v 2._o cor._n 11.5_o i_o think_v that_o i_o have_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v in_o any_o thing_n he_o admit_v no_o exception_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o add_v hereunto_o that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o s._n peter_n he_o shall_v much_o have_v forget_v himself_o when_o galat._n 2._o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a for_o then_o there_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o their_o charge_n 3_o and_o again_o this_o that_o he_o speak_v be_v yet_o much_o more_o that_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o great_a account_n among_o the_o apostle_n add_v nothing_o unto_o he_o whereas_o doubtless_o s._n peter_n will_v at_o the_o least_o have_v give_v authority_n to_o s._n paul_n charge_n if_o it_o have_v depend_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n 4_o but_o chief_o that_o which_o paul_n add_v be_v worthy_a of_o consideration_n that_o the_o charge_n of_o preach_v to_o those_o of_o the_o uncircumcision_n be_v in_o as_o large_a a_o manner_n commit_v unto_o he_o as_o that_o of_o the_o circumcision_n be_v unto_o peter_n see_v here_o how_o they_o part_v the_o labour_n betwixt_o they_o it_o fall_v unto_o s._n peter_n lot_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o jew_n and_o s._n paul_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n a_o thing_n that_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a and_o strange_a now_o a_o day_n if_o any_o bishop_n shall_v seek_v to_o divide_v the_o charge_n of_o govern_v church_n between_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n or_o shall_v send_v the_o pope_n to_o preach_v in_o almain_n or_o spain_n to_o convert_v the_o jew_n 5_o it_o be_v also_o worth_a the_o note_n that_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o same_o place_n verse_n 9_o name_v those_o three_o apostle_n james_n cephas_n and_o john_n place_v cephas_n which_o be_v peter_n after_o james._n now_o in_o these_o our_o day_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v speak_v thus_o the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o ambrun_n man_n will_v hold_v he_o for_o a_o mad_a man_n but_o s._n paul_n in_o set_v peter_n between_o other_o he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o learned_a that_o s._n peter_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o church_n universal_a or_o that_o he_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o their_o last_o assault_n and_o encounter_v they_o produce_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o peter_n feed_v my_o lamb_n which_o word_n they_o have_v make_v wonderful_a fruitful_a and_o full_a of_o many_o consequence_n for_o thus_o they_o expound_v they_o thou_o peter_n and_o thy_o successor_n pope_n of_o rome_n feed_v you_o alone_o all_o my_o lamb_n and_o do_v you_o take_v upon_o you_o a_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o other_o pastor_n how_o many_o strange_a and_o venturous_a gloss_n be_v here_o on_o the_o text_n and_o how_o have_v they_o peece_v out_o this_o latchet_n to_o make_v it_o reach_v home_o for_o though_o jesus_n christ_n do_v express_o command_v peter_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n yet_o he_o exclude_v not_o the_o other_o apostle_n they_o be_v all_o call_v pastor_n and_o all_o faithful_a bishop_n and_o minister_n be_v enjoin_v to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n act_v 20.28_o true_a it_o be_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v pastor_n of_o all_o the_o sheep_n of_o jesus_n christ_n throughout_o the_o world_n but_o so_o be_v likewise_o the_o other_o apostle_n for_o s._n paul_n also_o 2._o cor._n 11._o verse_n 28._o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n their_o charge_n be_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o have_v a_o eye_n every_o where_o for_o thus_o say_v jesus_n to_o they_o all_o act_v 1_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o hereupon_o s._n augustine_n be_v very_o plain_a in_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o christian_n combat_n when_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o peter_n caeteris_fw-la cum_fw-la dicit_fw-la petro_n amas_fw-la i_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la idem_fw-la dixit_fw-la &_o caeteris_fw-la love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n he_o say_v the_o same_o unto_o all_o but_o why_o speak_v he_o to_o he_o alone_o because_o not_o long_o before_o he_o only_o have_v deny_v he_o he_o only_o that_o fall_v have_v only_o need_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o and_o to_o be_v re_fw-mi establish_v in_o his_o charge_n for_o otherwise_o a_o man_n may_v well_o have_v call_v his_o apostleship_n into_o question_n and_o why_o do_v he_o rehearse_v the_o same_o word_n unto_o he_o thrice_o because_o he_o have_v deny_v the_o lord_n three_o time_n as_o many_o fall_v so_o many_o restore_n these_o be_v not_o raising_n of_o he_o unto_o dignity_n but_o strengthning_n of_o his_o infirmity_n as_o say_v s._n augustine_n treatis_fw-la 123._o upon_o s._n john_n a_o triple_a denial_n be_v recompense_v with_o a_o threefold_a confession_n etc._n redditur_fw-la negationi_fw-la trina_fw-la confessio_fw-la ne_fw-la minus_fw-la amori_fw-la lingua_fw-la seruiat_fw-la quam_fw-la timori_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o tongue_n may_v serve_v he_o no_o less_o to_o declare_v his_o love_n than_o it_o have_v do_v in_o disclose_v his_o fear_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n albeit_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o general_a care_n over_o all_o church_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o each_o of_o they_o may_v have_v a_o peculiar_a charge_n beside_o their_o general_n s._n paul_n be_v charge_v with_o instruct_v the_o gentile_n and_o s._n peter_n with_o teach_v the_o jew_n and_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o this_o his_o commission_n be_v at_o any_o time_n change_v and_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o be_v the_o special_a teacher_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n beside_o that_o his_o dwell_n at_o rome_n can_v not_o well_o have_v sort_v and_o agree_v with_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o jew_n 18.11_o act._n 18.11_o who_o now_o be_v banish_v from_o rome_n under_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n which_o be_v the_o very_a time_n of_o s._n peter_n preach_v during_o which_o time_n he_o visit_v the_o jew_n scatteredinto_n pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n bithynia_n and_o into_o all_o asia_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n this_o be_v somewhat_o too_o far_o from_o his_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n and_o nothing_o suitable_a with_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n we_o will_v not_o here_o contend_v whether_o s._n peter_n be_v ever_o at_o rome_n for_o albeit_o this_o history_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n yet_o i_o be_o incline_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o rome_n because_o tertullian_n eusebius_n and_o other_o do_v affirm_v the_o same_o but_o yet_o the_o daylight_n be_v not_o more_o clear_a than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o stay_v there_o but_o a_o very_a small_a time_n and_o not_o twenty_o five_o year_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v calculate_v one_o proof_n shall_v serve_v to_o be_v add_v to_o those_o which_o be_v allege_v by_o other_o we_o grant_v then_o that_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n do_v suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o rome_n upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n as_o eusebius_n and_o some_o other_o affirm_v this_o be_v so_o we_o will_v show_v most_o plain_o that_o s._n peter_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v at_o rome_n three_o year_n before_o his_o death_n for_o s._n paul_n be_v to_o depart_v from_o corinth_n to_o go_v towards_o jerusalem_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o subscription_n of_o his_o epistle_n date_v from_o corinth_n and_o by_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o verse_n of_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n now_o i_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n his_o voyage_n to_o jerusalem_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o 18_o 19_o and_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n
which_o be_v there_o keep_v for_o a_o relic_n the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o fable_n be_v unknown_a but_o it_o be_v devise_v to_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o s._n peter_n have_v lay_v aside_o his_o crosier_n wear_v the_o triple_a crown_n as_o monarch_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o heaven_n or_o as_o governor_n of_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n now_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o this_o crown_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n because_o the_o pope_n quallifi_v himself_o with_o the_o title_n of_o king_n and_o monarch_n the_o last_o council_n of_o lateran_n sess_n 10._o speak_v thus_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o empire_n of_o your_o holiness_n and_o sess_n 9_o regale_n romanorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la genus_fw-la the_o royal_a race_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n rex_n imperium_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la verstrae_fw-la papa_n sacerdos_n &_o rex_n and_o in_o the_o 3._o sess_n the_o pope_n be_v priest_n and_o king_n and_o in_o the_o first_o session_n he_o be_v call_v princeps_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la prince_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o he_o preach_v no_o more_o sometime_o he_o say_v mass_n on_o some_o solemn_a day_n but_o in_o that_o mass_n he_o cause_v himself_o at_o sundry_a time_n to_o be_v adore_v if_o any_o king_n be_v present_a he_o must_v hold_v the_o napkin_n but_o it_o must_v be_v upon_o his_o knee_n as_o do_v king_n charles_n the_o eight_o to_o pope_n alexander_n the_o six_o and_o for_o his_o better_a read_v in_o the_o missal_n he_o have_v a_o cardinal_n that_o point_v to_o the_o letter_n with_o his_o finger_n 1_o libre_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la cerem_fw-la l._n 2._o sect_n 1_o as_o man_n use_v to_o teach_v young_a child_n he_o than_o change_v his_o hose_n and_o shoe_n many_o time_n he_o suck_v the_o chalice_n with_o a_o reed_n at_o his_o go_v away_o he_o swell_v and_o puff_v up_o his_o cheek_n and_o give_v the_o benediction_n by_o blow_v upon_o they_o as_o though_o he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o touch_v the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o faith_n supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n which_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n upbrayd_v the_o pope_n withal_o coeffeteau_n pass_v that_o over_o and_o speak_v nothing_o as_o think_v it_o a_o thing_n not_o able_a to_o be_v maintain_v so_o do_v he_o disclaim_v that_o title_n of_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n condemn_v therein_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n before_o allege_v that_o call_v he_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o we_o have_v before_o produce_v certain_a thesis_n late_o dispute_v of_o at_o naples_n and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o pope_n now_o reign_v monarch_n paulo_n 5._o vice-deo_a christiani_n orbis_fw-la monarch_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v vice-god_n monarch_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n title_n of_o great_a antiquity_n these_o new_a title_n be_v thus_o take_v away_o coeffeteau_n come_v on_o with_o a_o fresh_a supply_n and_o bring_v such_o as_o be_v more_o ancient_a and_o herein_o he_o crave_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o father_n but_o first_o he_o rack_v and_o torture_v they_o and_o by_o strain_v constrain_v they_o to_o speak_v thing_n against_o their_o will_n the_o first_o place_n be_v out_o of_o tertullian_n cap._n 1._o of_o his_o book_n of_o chastity_n foctum_fw-la pontifex_fw-la scilicet_fw-la maximus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la dicit_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o moechiae_fw-la &_o fornicationis_fw-la delicta_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la functis_fw-la dimitto_fw-la o_o edectum_fw-la cvi_fw-la ascribi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la bonum_fw-la foctum_fw-la where_o he_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sovereign_a bishop_n bishop_n of_o bishop_n the_o reader_n that_o will_v give_v himself_o leisure_n but_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o place_n shall_v find_v that_o tertullian_n speak_v this_o by_o way_n of_o flout_a and_o mock_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n yea_o indeed_o the_o chief_a bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n say_v thus_o i_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n to_o those_o that_o have_v perform_v their_o due_a time_n of_o penance_n o_o edict_n upon_o which_o a_o man_n may_v write_v mea_fw-la it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o â—â—omanes_a to_o write_v over_o their_o edict_n b._n f._n bonumfactum_n a_o good_a deed_n sueton._n in_o julio_n cap._n 81._o &_o in_o vitellio_n cap._n 14._o plautus_n poenulo_n banum_fw-la factum_fw-la edicta_fw-la ut_fw-la seruetis_fw-la mea_fw-la that_o shall_v be_v well_o do_v beside_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n a_o metropolitan_a in_o africa_n but_o howsoever_o cap._n 21._o he_o follow_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n far_o more_o plain_o fay_v if_o because_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o peter_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n therefore_o thou_o pretend_v that_o the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v be_v derive_v unto_o thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o every_o church_n that_o have_v a_o affinity_n or_o nearness_n with_o s._n peter_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o change_v and_o overthrowe_v the_o manifest_a meaning_n of_o jesus_n christ_n conferentem_fw-la si_fw-mi quia_fw-la dixerat_fw-la petro_n dominus_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la etc._n etc._n id_fw-la circo_fw-la praesumis_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la te_fw-la derivasse_fw-la soluendi_fw-la &_o alligandi_fw-la potestatem_fw-la qualis_fw-la es_fw-la evertens_fw-la atque_fw-la commutansmanifestam_fw-la domiâ—â—_n intentionem_fw-la personaliter_fw-la hos_fw-la petro_n conferentem_fw-la who_o confer_v the_o same_o personal_o unto_o peter_n the_o next_o be_v s._n jerome_n who_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sovereign_a priest_n a_o name_n which_o the_o ancient_n give_v to_o every_o bishop_n as_o do_v also_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n also_o of_o a_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v common_a the_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v show_v and_o to_o all_o their_o true_a successor_n s._n jerome_n say_v not_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v so_o say_v he_o will_v sure_o have_v be_v suspect_v of_o flatter_v his_o bishop_n as_o be_v himself_o a_o roman_a priest_n which_o nevertheless_o do_v not_o hinder_v he_o in_o a_o epistle_n write_v to_o euagrius_n to_o affirm_v that_o all_o bishop_n be_v of_o equal_a dignity_n and_o to_o place_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o in_o equality_n with_o other_o the_o place_n be_v very_o remarkable_a in_o what_o place_n soever_o say_v he_o a_o bishop_n be_v whether_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n at_o agubium_n at_o constantinople_n at_o rhegium_n at_o alexandria_n or_o at_o tanis_n he_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o priesthood_n the_o power_n of_o wealth_n or_o baseness_n of_o poverty_n make_v not_o one_o bishop_n high_o or_o low_a than_o another_o in_o brief_a they_o be_v all_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o how_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o at_o rome_n a_o prest_n be_v receive_v to_o his_o charge_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o deacon_n to_o this_o objection_n propound_v to_o the_o end_n to_o have_v all_o other_o church_n rule_v after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o roman_a he_o answer_v thus_o why_o bring_v thou_o i_o in_o here_o the_o custom_n of_o one_o town_n why_o do_v thou_o bring_v in_o a_o small_a number_n by_o who_o mean_n pride_n be_v creep_v in_o among_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o allege_v s._n augustine_n say_v that_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n have_v always_o flourish_v if_o he_o have_v read_v the_o ancient_a history_n he_o shall_v have_v learn_v that_o antiquity_n give_v also_o this_o principality_n to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n alexandria_n and_o of_o jerusalem_n sozomene_n chap._n 16._o of_o his_o book_n eleven_o speak_v of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a etc._n fluic_fw-la concilio_n interfuere_fw-la in_o episcopis_fw-la qui_fw-la sedes_fw-la tenebant_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la macarius_n hierosolymorum_fw-la antistes_fw-la etc._n etc._n at_o this_o council_n be_v present_a among_o the_o bishop_n that_o hold_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n macharius_fw-la bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n eustance_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 〈◊〉_d ruffinus_n lib._n 2._o chap._n 21._o say_v that_o damasus_n at_o rome_n timothy_n in_o alexandria_n and_o john_n in_o jerusalem_n reestablesh_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o theodoret_n lib._n 5._o chap._n 9_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v call_v the_o most_o ancient_a church_n &_o of_o all_o the_o most_o apostolic_a &_o present_o after_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v likewise_o call_v in_o many_o other_o place_n coeffeteau_fw-fr after_o these_o add_v a_o falsehood_n he_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v head_n of_o
art_fw-la 18._o of_o image_n pag._n 329._o art_fw-la 19_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n pag._n 356._o art_fw-la 20._o of_o the_o cross_n pag._n 361._o art_fw-la 21._o of_o purgatory_n pag._n 375._o art_fw-la 22._o of_o the_o anarchy_n and_o degree_n of_o superiority_n in_o the_o church_n pag._n 406._o art_fw-la 23._o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n pag._n 413._o the_o three_o book_n ¶_o of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n of_o the_o usurpation_n of_o pope_n over_o king_n the_o first_o book_n chap._n i._n the_o occasion_n that_o move_v james_n the_o first_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n to_o write_v his_o book_n with_o the_o judgement_n on_o coeffeteav_v his_o book_n it_o happen_v often_o that_o the_o lightning_n fall_v upon_o a_o man_n without_o hurt_v the_o flesh_n break_v the_o bone_n because_o they_o only_o in_o the_o body_n do_v make_v resistance_n to_o it_o and_o herein_o the_o lightning_n which_o god_n send_v from_o above_o imitate_v the_o nature_n of_o he_o that_o send_v it_o who_o bruise_v the_o proud_a and_o such_o as_o withstand_v he_o but_o take_v mercy_n on_o the_o humble_a which_o bow_n under_o his_o judgment_n and_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n but_o the_o fulmination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a nature_n for_o they_o hurt_v none_o but_o such_o as_o fear_v they_o nor_o break_v none_o but_o such_o as_o bow_v under_o they_o but_o he_o that_o set_v they_o light_n be_v neither_o endamage_v by_o they_o nor_o break_v his_o sleep_n for_o they_o but_o they_o fall_v like_o the_o thunderbolt_n into_o the_o sea_n nay_o they_o rather_o draw_v from_o god_n a_o blessing_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o threaten_v according_a to_o that_o of_o david_n 109.28_o psal_n 109.28_o though_o they_o curse_v yet_o will_v thou_o bless_v the_o happy_a reign_n of_o the_o late_a queen_n elizabeth_n will_v furnish_v we_o with_o a_o fair_a example_n thereof_o who_o notwithstanding_o the_o excommuniation_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o by_o who_o england_n be_v interdict_v she_o long_o time_n enjoy_v a_o peace_n without_o any_o disturbance_n or_o interruption_n and_o a_o prosperity_n almost_o beyond_o example_n and_o final_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o take_v she_o to_o peace_n and_o to_o gather_v she_o to_o his_o rest_n many_o suppose_a that_o the_o end_n of_o her_o life_n will_v be_v a_o beginning_n of_o trouble_n and_o confusion_n in_o england_n and_o thereupon_o the_o opinion_n and_o fear_n be_v diverse_a according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o man_n desire_n for_o the_o english_a that_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n attentive_a and_o heedy_a to_o all_o occasion_n have_v conceive_v hope_n of_o some_o great_a change_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v into_o their_o hope_n upon_o false_a ground_n or_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n better_a thing_n be_v ever_o expect_v from_o the_o succeffor_a or_o whether_o that_o such_o as_o be_v discontent_v be_v ever_o desirous_a of_o a_o change_n so_o it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o crisis_n of_o humour_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o english_a wave_v and_o float_v betwixt_o hope_n and_o fear_n till_o by_o the_o happy_a arrival_n of_o james_n the_o first_o the_o lawful_a successor_n all_o thing_n be_v appease_v and_o clear_v even_o as_o by_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n mist_n and_o fog_n be_v disperse_v and_o scatter_v he_o in_o the_o sweetness_n and_o fairness_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n incline_v to_o give_v content_a unto_o all_o his_o subject_n with_o free_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n but_o this_o his_o in_o clination_n be_v overruled_n by_o necessity_n when_o his_o wisdom_n enter_v into_o consideration_n that_o the_o matter_n now_o in_o question_n be_v not_o only_a religion_n but_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o estate_n and_o the_o security_n of_o his_o crown_n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n dangerous_a to_o permit_v public_a assembly_n of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v take_v oath_n to_o other_o than_o himself_o who_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v pull_v down_o king_n from_o their_o throne_n and_o dispense_v with_o subject_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o their_o allegiance_n moreover_o he_o call_v to_o his_o remembrance_n the_o king_n his_o predecessor_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v reduce_v to_o extreme_a servitude_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v england_n part_n of_o the_o pope_n domain_v and_o in_o fee_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o further_o to_o make_v it_o pay_v impost_n and_o to_o cause_v the_o king_n to_o go_v beneath_o his_o legate_n and_o to_o give_v up_o the_o crown_n into_o their_o hand_n these_o be_v consideration_n that_o one_o can_v square_v or_o apply_v to_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n which_o live_v under_o a_o sovereign_n of_o a_o contrary_a profession_n for_o they_o take_v oath_n to_o no_o other_o but_o to_o their_o sovereign_a prince_n they_o cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o no_o foreigner_n they_o maintain_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o subject_n out_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o frame_v occasion_n of_o disobedience_n make_v piety_n the_o match_n and_o kindler_n of_o rebellion_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o expose_v our_o life_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o king_n against_o whosoever_o though_o he_o be_v of_o our_o own_o religion_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o shall_v not_o defend_v religion_n but_o give_v way_n to_o his_o own_o ambition_n and_o shall_v draw_v a_o great_a scandal_n upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n notwithstanding_o his_o majesty_n have_v use_v his_o subject_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o except_v the_o liberty_n of_o public_a exercise_n he_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o in_o like_a and_o equal_a condition_n with_o other_o be_v unwilling_a to_o have_v they_o disturb_v for_o matter_n of_o conscience_n know_v well_o that_o religion_n be_v not_o by_o force_n but_o by_o persuasion_n to_o take_v impression_n and_o that_o in_o this_o case_n man_n will_v rather_o follow_v then_o be_v draw_v and_o that_o persecution_n begin_v when_o argument_n be_v at_o a_o end_n notwithstanding_o this_o gentle_a proceed_n those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o fall_v from_o great_a hope_n which_o they_o have_v imagine_v turn_v their_o despair_n into_o choler_n and_o indignation_n and_o thereupon_o plot_v a_o enterprise_n that_o shall_v have_v enfould_v the_o king_n the_o queen_n their_o child_n his_o majesty_n council_n and_o the_o parliament_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o destruction_n the_o plot_n be_v to_o make_v a_o mine_n under_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o so_o to_o send_v the_o king_n and_o his_o royal_a family_n with_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o country_n to_o heaven_n by_o a_o new_a find_v way_n hatred_n be_v a_o ingenious_a mistress_n of_o invention_n for_o neither_o ancient_a nor_o modern_a history_n can_v parallel_v this_o with_o any_o example_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n reserve_v to_o our_o time_n which_o be_v the_o very_a sink_n of_o former_a age_n something_o more_o exquisite_o cruel_a and_o horrible_a then_o ever_o before_o have_v be_v mention_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n through_o all_o their_o house_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuite_n for_o the_o happy_a success_n of_o this_o enterprise_n to_o who_o the_o complice_n do_v mutual_o bind_v themselves_o by_o oath_n swear_v upon_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n both_o for_o secrecy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o design_n the_o mine_n be_v already_o finish_v and_o the_o gunpowder_n lay_v ready_a and_o nothing_o want_v but_o the_o execution_n when_o god_n who_o as_o he_o be_v himself_o a_o king_n so_o consequent_o he_o be_v the_o protector_n of_o king_n who_o he_o have_v establish_v miraculous_o discover_v this_o treason_n the_o conspirator_n be_v take_v suffer_v according_a unto_o law_n and_o among_o other_o two_o jesuite_n garnet_n and_o ouldcorne_n who_o be_v now_o insert_v into_o a_o catalogue_n of_o 1549._o of_o it_o be_v a_o table_n print_v at_o rome_n anno_fw-la 1608._o apud_fw-la paulum_fw-la mauperinum_n &_o matheum_n gruterum_fw-la dedicate_v to_o r._n farnesius_n prince_n of_o parma_n in_o which_o be_v the_o picture_n of_o such_o jesuit_n as_o have_v be_v kill_v and_o execute_v sincâ—_n the_o year_n 1549._o martyr_n imprint_v at_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o springhead_n and_o forge_n of_o all_o such_o enterprise_n less_o cause_n will_v have_v suffice_v a_o impatient_a king_n to_o have_v exterminate_v all_o their_o complice_n and_o to_o have_v let_v loose_v the_o reins_n of_o his_o just_a anger_n but_o he_o with_o a_o rare_a example_n of_o clemency_n suffer_v punishment_n to_o pass_v no_o further_o then_o to_o the_o principal_a delinquent_n invent_v and_o frame_v to_o himself_o cause_n and_o reason_n how_o he_o may_v pardon_v he_o consider_v that_o superstition_n may_v alter_v
gospel_n now_o a_o day_n those_o which_o have_v their_o hand_n stain_v and_o soil_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o king_n shall_v be_v honour_v with_o that_o title_n it_o be_v not_o the_o suffering_n but_o the_o cause_n that_o make_v a_o martyr_n otherwise_o the_o devil_n may_v likewise_o have_v his_o martyr_n but_o such_o pain_n be_v crime_n and_o be_v not_o only_o unworthy_a of_o praise_n but_o be_v likewise_o unworthy_a of_o pardon_n and_o such_o pain_n and_o torment_n as_o be_v again_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o future_a torment_n be_v it_o then_o fit_a that_o the_o holy_a squadron_n of_o martyr_n where_o s._n stephen_n march_v first_o and_o s._n james_n near_o unto_o he_o and_o after_o they_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n follow_v by_o so_o many_o of_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v be_v prodigal_a of_o their_o blood_n but_o careful_a and_o thrifty_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v it_o fit_a among_o they_o to_o find_v incendiary_n and_o parricide_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n in_o hand_n not_o like_a unto_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n laurence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o represent_v their_o punishment_n but_o as_o testimony_n of_o their_o crime_n not_o to_o signify_v the_o death_n by_o which_o they_o die_v but_o to_o declare_v the_o manner_n how_o they_o murder_v unhappy_a age_n that_o style_v villain_n with_o title_n of_o virtue_n and_o that_o by_o the_o corrupt_a of_o word_n and_o name_n deprave_v the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o so_o by_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o grammar_n introduct_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o divinity_n but_o god_n be_v praise_v that_o he_o have_v not_o permit_v the_o pope_n by_o his_o skill_n and_o art_n to_o plant_v this_o persuasion_n general_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n but_o that_o even_o among_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o there_o be_v very_o many_o that_o no_o way_n approve_v this_o seditious_a and_o bloody_a doctrine_n among_o which_o number_n i_o will_v willing_o place_v the_o doctor_n coeffeteau_n because_o of_o his_o protestation_n be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o allay_v they_o with_o such_o modification_n and_o restriction_n as_o give_v we_o cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o they_o and_o which_o testify_v that_o those_o king_n with_o who_o life_n and_o crown_n he_o will_v not_o have_v meddle_v be_v only_o such_o king_n as_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wish_v to_o prince_n a_o assure_a empire_n victorious_a arm_n and_o a_o obedient_a people_n now_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o pope_n desire_v not_o that_o those_o king_n which_o condemn_v he_o shall_v be_v victorious_a or_o that_o their_o people_n shall_v remain_v in_o their_o obedience_n since_o he_o depose_v they_o from_o their_o throne_n and_o dispense_v to_o their_o subject_n the_o oath_n of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o a_o little_a while_n after_o he_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o estate_n wherein_o the_o church_n mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n subsi_v which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v that_o where_o it_o can_v subsist_v there_o he_o approve_v this_o rebellion_n and_o murder_n which_o he_o more_o clear_o show_v after_o fol._n 6._o pag._n 1._o where_o after_o these_o word_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v disapprove_v the_o course_n that_o you_o hold_v to_o secure_v your_o authority_n and_o person_n he_o add_v so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o offensive_a to_o that_o religion_n which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o defend_v so_o that_o hereof_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o roman_a religion_n do_v receive_v any_o offence_n in_o england_n then_o the_o pope_n do_v no_o long_o approve_v the_o course_n that_o the_o king_n hold_v for_o his_o conservation_n but_o he_o give_v after_o more_o certain_a proof_n of_o his_o intention_n the_o which_o we_o will_v remark_n in_o their_o due_a place_n beside_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o a_o prudent_a person_n know_v how_o to_o fashion_v himself_o to_o the_o time_n and_o to_o reserve_v his_o bloody_a proposition_n for_o fit_a occasion_n and_o many_o time_n erterprise_n be_v only_o blame_v because_o they_o be_v not_o successful_a and_o vice_n be_v turn_v to_o virtue_n by_o happy_a event_n multa_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la peracta_fw-la laundantur_fw-la and_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o malice_n be_v accompany_v with_o doubt_n and_o fear_n be_v frame_v according_a to_o the_o success_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o friendship_n i_o be_o rather_o incline_v to_o think_v well_o of_o he_o and_o to_o free_v he_o of_o this_o suspicion_n i_o will_v therefore_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o a_o observation_n which_o i_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v omit_v and_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n paul_n nero_n be_v then_o emperor_n which_o monster_n god_n either_o for_o the_o scorn_n of_o man_n or_o for_o their_o punishment_n have_v place_v in_o the_o empire_n who_o by_o his_o example_n declare_v to_o what_o height_n absolute_a and_o exquisite_a wickedness_n assist_v with_o sovereign_a power_n can_v ascend_v who_o likewise_o be_v the_o first_o that_o stir_v up_o persecution_n among_o the_o christian_n have_v the_o christian_n ever_o great_a cause_n to_o rebel_v or_o serve_v they_o ever_o under_o a_o more_o unworthy_a master_n now_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o my_o master_n the_o papist_n if_o s._n paul_n shall_v have_v make_v a_o i_o under_o his_o house_n or_o under_o colour_n of_o salutation_n shall_v have_v strike_v he_o to_o the_o heart_n with_o a_o poniard_n or_o have_v be_v take_v in_o any_o of_o these_o erterprise_n and_o so_o put_v to_o death_n for_o they_o whether_o have_v he_o be_v a_o martyr_n or_o whether_o have_v his_o death_n be_v acceptable_a or_o tend_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o this_o be_v a_o question_n full_a of_o difficulty_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v leave_v it_o undecided_a and_o that_o we_o expect_v some_o resolution_n from_o the_o doctor_n or_o some_o decision_n from_o his_o holiness_n after_o this_o coeffeteau_n fol._n 6._o speak_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n over_o the_o temporality_n of_o king_n and_o promise_v afterward_o to_o speak_v more_o at_o large_a we_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v the_o repetition_n of_o thing_n twice_o will_v set_v aside_o that_o subject_n till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o full_o handle_v it_o and_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o cardinal_n fol._n 8._o chap._n iii_o of_o cardinal_n forasmuch_o as_o bellarmine_n under_o the_o name_n of_o tortus_fw-la compare_v the_o dignity_n of_o cardinal_n to_o the_o majesty_n of_o king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o cardinal_n cap_n with_o the_o regal_a crown_n the_o charge_n of_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o nation_n the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n speak_v thus_o in_o his_o apology_n i_o be_v never_o the_o man_n i_o confess_v that_o can_v think_v a_o cardinal_n a_o meet_a match_n for_o a_o king_n especial_o have_v many_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o my_o subject_n of_o as_o good_a birth_n as_o he_o as_o for_o his_o church-dignity_n his_o cardinalship_n i_o mean_v i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o rank_n or_o value_n it_o either_o by_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n his_o word_n or_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o emperor_n or_o king_n it_o be_v indeed_o only_o a_o new_a papal_a erection_n tolerate_v by_o the_o sleep_a connivance_n of_o our_o predecessor_n i_o mean_v still_o by_o the_o plural_a of_o king_n to_o this_o coeffeteau_n make_v a_o mild_a reply_n entreat_v his_o majesty_n to_o judge_v more_o favourable_o of_o the_o intention_n of_o so_o modest_a and_o learned_a a_o person_n as_o bellarmine_n be_v 8._o fol._n 8._o beseech_v he_o to_o remember_v that_o caluine_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o cardinal_n flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n which_o be_v one_o thousand_o year_n since_o and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o silvester_n the_o first_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n cardinal_n as_o of_o no_o new_a institution_n then_o and_o add_v that_o their_o charge_n be_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o since_o they_o have_v get_v unto_o themselves_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v always_o near_o about_o he_o their_o glory_n be_v grow_v and_o increase_v by_o which_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v much_o ease_n and_o furtherance_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v always_o about_o his_o person_n his_o council_n in_o affair_n of_o great_a importance_n he_o likewise_o say_v that_o king_n reverence_v they_o but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v themselves_o equal_a with_o king_n that_o prince_n find_v none_o that_o bear_v themselves_o with_o more_o respect_n towards_o
and_o of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o saint_n we_o commit_v unto_o you_o the_o church_n of_o s._n sabina_n or_o of_o s._n chrisogonus_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o commit_v to_o he_o one_o of_o the_o parish_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o bare_a formality_n and_o word_n without_o substance_n for_o after_o this_o ceremony_n this_o new_a cardinal_n return_v home_n it_o may_v be_v into_o france_n or_o sapine_n without_o ever_o set_v his_o foot_n again_o into_o the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o bear_v the_o title_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o grow_v that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n there_o be_v in_o rome_n but_o eight_o and_o twenty_o cardinal_n priest_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o ancient_a parish_n in_o rome_n which_o be_v seven_o church_n under_o every_o one_o of_o the_o four_o principal_a and_o patriarchall_a church_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o the_o five_o that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o lateran_n where_o the_o pope_n make_v his_o residence_n that_o be_v above_o the_o other_o four_o this_o number_n of_o eight_o and_o twenty_o cardinal_n parish_n that_o be_v to_o say_v parson_n of_o parish_n continue_v in_o rome_n until_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n the_o second_o father_n of_o the_o cordelier_n in_o the_o year_n 1125._o as_o onuphrius_n show_v since_o which_o time_n the_o number_n have_v increase_v or_o lessen_v according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o glory_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o ravenna_n be_v decay_v which_o before_o be_v hold_v equal_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n since_o that_o there_o have_v be_v little_a speech_n but_o only_o of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n as_o touch_v deacon_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o have_v only_o seven_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o charge_n be_v to_o keep_v and_o distribute_v the_o alm_n and_o to_o carry_v the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o remove_v the_o holy_a table_n and_o to_o cause_v those_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o full_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n catechumeni_fw-la catechumeni_fw-la to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o communion_n and_o to_o read_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n s._n laurence_n that_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o decius_n in_o the_o year_n 252._o be_v one_o of_o those_o seven_o deacon_n as_o prudentius_n testify_v hic_fw-la unus_fw-la ex_fw-la septem_fw-la viris_fw-la qui_fw-la stant_fw-la ad_fw-la aram_fw-la proximi_fw-la levita_fw-la sublimis_fw-la gradu_fw-la etc._n etc._n likewise_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n cyprian_n there_o be_v but_o seven_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n he_o write_v to_o cornelius_n in_o the_o sixth_o book_n of_o eusebius_n chap._n 42._o which_o agree_v with_o the_o twelve_o canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o neocaesaria_n now_o when_o the_o church_n be_v grow_v to_o be_v in_o peace_n and_o quiet_a peace_n bring_v plenty_n and_o plenty_n pride_n these_o deacon_n become_v proud_a and_o insolent_a of_o which_o s._n augustine_n complain_v videntur_fw-la falcidius_n deuce_fw-la stultitia_fw-la &_o romanae_fw-la civitatis_fw-la iactantia_fw-la levitas_fw-la sacerdotib_n '_o equare_fw-la contendit_fw-la quanquam_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la diaconi_fw-la modico_fw-la invericundiores_fw-la videntur_fw-la in_o his_o book_n of_o question_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n say_v that_o one_o call_v falcidius_n lead_v by_o folly_n and_o follow_v the_o arrogancy_n and_o vaunt_a of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n will_v equal_v the_o roman_a deacon_n with_o other_o priest_n and_o a_o little_a after_o say_v that_o the_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o little_a too_o impudent_a pride_n be_v then_o in_o bloom_a but_o it_o be_v now_o full_o ear_v which_o show_v that_o harvest_n be_v at_o hand_n in_o the_o succeed_a age_n the_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v great_o increase_v it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v the_o number_n of_o deacon_n increase_v likewise_o among_o who_o those_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o cardinal_n deacon_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o principal_a 240._o look_v eusebius_n in_o the_o election_n of_o fabian_n anno_fw-la 240._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v long_o after_o this_o make_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o clergy_n the_o first_o mention_n of_o any_o pope_n that_o be_v elect_v by_o cardinal_n that_o i_o can_v find_v in_o platina_n be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o nicholas_n the_o second_o in_o the_o year_n 1059._o and_o yet_o a_o little_a after_o he_o join_v with_o they_o both_o the_o layetie_n and_o clergy_n onuphrius_n say_v that_o gregory_n the_o seven_o call_v hildebrand_n etc._n see_v likewise_o sigonius_n ann._n 1059._o nos_fw-la sanctae_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cardinal_n clerici_fw-la acolythi_fw-la &_o presentibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la abbatibus_fw-la multisque_fw-la tum_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la tum_fw-la laici_fw-la ordinis_fw-la eligimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o year_n 1072._o and_o yet_o platina_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v elect_v not_o only_o by_o the_o cardinal_n but_o also_o by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o the_o custom_n which_o reserve_v to_o cardinal_n only_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o a_o new_a constitution_n as_o likewise_o those_o goodly_a use_n they_o now_o have_v to_o shut_v the_o cardinal_n into_o the_o conclave_n to_o put_v their_o meat_n in_o at_o a_o hole_n to_o serve_v their_o drink_n in_o clear_a bottle_n and_o their_o bread_n cut_v into_o little_a morsel_n to_o make_v they_o dine_v every_o one_o alone_a by_o themselves_o prohibit_v they_o to_o serve_v one_o another_o diminish_v every_o day_n their_o allowance_n and_o when_o the_o name_n of_o a_o new_a elect_a cardinal_n be_v declare_v out_o at_o the_o window_n to_o the_o people_n to_o run_v home_o to_o his_o house_n and_o rob_v and_o spoil_v it_o as_o likewise_o that_o custom_n by_o which_o the_o elect_a pope_n give_v to_o who_o he_o listen_v his_o place_n and_o cardinal_n hat_n as_o pope_n julius_n the_o three_o do_v in_o the_o year_n 1505._o who_o bestow_v his_o place_n upon_o a_o little_a boy_n call_v innocentius_n who_o keep_v he_o a_o ape_n 6._o augusti_fw-la thrani_fw-la histor_n lib._n 6._o but_o chief_o that_o corruption_n by_o which_o every_o cardinal_n sell_v his_o suffrage_n receive_v from_o prince_n great_a pension_n to_o give_v their_o voice_n with_o one_o of_o their_o faction_n now_o after_o this_o bargain_n and_o sale_n we_o must_v yet_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o purchase_a pope_n can_v err_v in_o faith_n by_o what_o which_o be_v already_o faid_fw-we it_o appear_v that_o the_o cardinal_n now_o a_o day_n have_v no_o more_o resemblance_n of_o those_o of_o former_a time_n than_o the_o pope_n have_v of_o s._n peter_n or_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n first_o the_o ancient_a cardinal_n be_v pastor_n or_o deacon_n of_o the_o parish_n of_o rome_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o cardinal_n now_o neither_o teach_v nor_o have_v any_o cure_n of_o soul_n second_o than_o the_o cardinalship_n be_v a_o function_n now_o it_o be_v a_o dignity_n week_n most_o ordinary_o the_o creation_n of_o cardinal_n be_v in_o use_n one_o of_o the_o ember_n week_n three_o than_o a_o cardinal_n be_v not_o make_v but_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o some_o other_o because_o that_o the_o parish_n may_v not_o remain_v without_o a_o pastor_n but_o now_o the_o pope_n creat_v when_o he_o please_v and_o as_o many_o as_o he_o please_v by_o which_o it_o have_v happen_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v careless_a thereof_o the_o number_n have_v be_v so_o strange_o diminish_v that_o when_o vrban_a the_o four_o be_v elect_v there_o be_v only_o two_o cardinal_n onuphrius_n onuphrius_n so_o contrary_a to_o this_o leo_n the_o ten_o create_v eight_o and_o thirty_o in_o one_o day_n four_o then_o the_o roman_a cardinal_n be_v only_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n whereas_o now_o they_o be_v every_o where_o else_o and_o rule_v the_o counsel_n of_o diverse_a king_n it_o be_v likewise_o to_o be_v presume_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n election_n be_v make_v of_o cardinal_n priest_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o rome_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o most_o sufficiency_n but_o now_o the_o cardinalshippe_n be_v bestow_v upon_o infant_n and_o prince_n child_n that_o be_v altogether_o unlearned_a as_o likewise_o upon_o other_o at_o the_o request_n and_o entreaty_n of_o king_n in_o recompense_n of_o their_o service_n then_o the_o title_n of_o cardinal_n priest_n do_v not_o lift_v he_o up_o high_a than_o his_o fellow_n but_o only_o in_o some_o kind_n of_o precedency_n
church_n and_o order_n have_v forty_o year_n prescription_n this_o aught_o also_o moreover_o to_o be_v add_v which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o do_v great_o redound_v to_o the_o weaken_n of_o the_o power_n of_o king_n and_o that_o be_v that_o all_o fee-farm_n and_o land_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a tenure_n assoon_o as_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n they_o become_v exempt_v from_o all_o charge_n and_o payment_n as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o person_n as_o of_o their_o good_n be_v no_o long_o bind_v to_o that_o personal_a service_n which_o the_o possessor_n former_o owe_v unto_o the_o prince_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o our_o ancient_a king_n be_v able_a within_o less_o circuit_n of_o country_n to_o levy_v army_n of_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n whereas_o now_o a_o day_n within_o a_o far_o large_a extent_n few_o troop_n be_v gather_v because_o there_o be_v a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o france_n which_o contribute_v nothing_o to_o public_a necessity_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o natural_a reason_n require_v that_o they_o who_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o peace_n shall_v contribute_v towards_o the_o war_n that_o those_o that_o live_v at_o case_n shall_v cherish_v and_o relieve_v they_o that_o fight_n for_o their_o conservation_n wherefore_o then_o while_o the_o nobility_n and_o the_o three_o state_n do_v oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o invasion_n of_o stranger_n while_o the_o king_n do_v fortify_v his_o frontiere_a town_n do_v entertain_v garrison_n do_v appoint_v officer_n as_o well_o for_o civil_a government_n as_o for_o discipline_n of_o war_n why_o shall_v not_o ecclesiastical_a person_n who_o by_o these_o mean_n do_v quiet_o enjoy_v the_o fat_a and_o best_a of_o the_o kingdom_n why_o shall_v not_o they_o i_o say_v contribute_v to_o the_o public_a necessity_n why_o shall_v their_o increase_n be_v a_o diminution_n to_o their_o prince_n force_n who_o watch_v over_o they_o for_o their_o quiet_n furthermore_o no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n great_o threaten_v the_o damage_n and_o impoverish_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o a_o three_o part_n of_o france_n shall_v be_v tributary_n to_o a_o stranger_n under_o a_o title_n of_o annates_fw-la date_n dispensation_n absolution_n and_o case_n of_o marriage_n against_o all_o which_o bite_v extortion_n our_o ancient_a king_n provide_v by_o the_o pragmatic_n sanction_n be_v angry_v and_o aggrieve_v to_o see_v the_o fair_a penny_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o pass_v over_o the_o alps_n under_o a_o religious_a kind_n of_o pillage_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o purse_n of_o those_o who_o make_v a_o mock_n at_o our_o simplicity_n but_o above_o all_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o pernicious_a to_o king_n and_o their_o estate_n that_o so_o many_o person_n be_v exempt_v from_o justice_n and_o from_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n if_o a_o clerk_n do_v himself_o undertake_v or_o do_v abet_v another_o to_o attempt_v against_o the_o life_n of_o his_o prince_n if_o he_o coin_v false_a money_n set_v fire_n on_o a_o town_n or_o entertain_v secret_a intelligence_n with_o stranger_n or_o if_o he_o infect_v the_o common_a people_n by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o lewd_a manner_n the_o prince_n for_o all_o this_o can_v lay_v hand_n on_o he_o without_o leave_n from_o his_o bishop_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o touch_v he_o until_o he_o be_v first_o degrade_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o king_n have_v in_o his_o kingdom_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o person_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o fair_a and_o best_a choice_n of_o his_o country_n and_o who_o be_v not_o his_o subject_n but_o do_v acknowledge_v another_o for_o their_o superior_a out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n this_o be_v very_o one_o of_o the_o bold_a wile_n and_o the_o subtle_a sleight_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n to_o have_v find_v out_o a_o mean_n whereby_o to_o make_v a_o king_n by_o sufferance_n to_o give_v way_n to_o another_o to_o establish_v a_o estate_n within_o his_o own_o estate_n and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o thank_v he_o for_o it_o too_o and_o to_o think_v himself_o behold_v to_o he_o for_o the_o same_o who_o will_v then_o marvel_v hereupon_o if_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n who_o god_n have_v free_v from_o so_o heavy_a a_o yoke_n do_v look_v with_o compassion_n upon_o those_o other_o kingdom_n who_o yet_o do_v groan_n under_o this_o burden_n and_o as_o stand_v safe_a on_o the_o shore_n give_v advice_n and_o counsel_n to_o his_o brethren_n who_o he_o see_v weather-beaten_a with_o these_o surge_n and_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o current_n of_o a_o old_a inveterate_a custom_n now_o here_o i_o protest_v again_o as_o heretofore_o i_o have_v do_v that_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n but_o of_o the_o rule_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o know_v that_o in_o this_o great_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n that_o will_v willing_o die_v for_o the_o service_n of_o their_o king_n in_o who_o their_o priestly_a character_n of_o shave_v have_v not_o make_v they_o forget_v that_o they_o be_v bear_v subject_n in_o who_o spirit_n nature_n have_v more_o force_n than_o their_o habit_n and_o the_o love_n of_o their_o country_n more_o than_o the_o maxim_n of_o italy_n but_o they_o be_v behold_v to_o their_o own_o good_a disposition_n for_o this_o and_o not_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n some_o to_o colour_v this_o abuse_n say_v that_o clerk_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n not_o by_o god_n law_n but_o only_o by_o man_n positive_a law_n whereunto_o i_o say_v that_o first_o they_o contradict_v not_o only_a bellarmine_n himself_o who_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o exemption_n of_o clerk_n immunes_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ecclesiasticaeque_fw-la personae_fw-la ac_fw-la res_fw-la ipsaâ—um_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la jure_fw-la humano_fw-la quinim_n mo_z &_o divino_fw-la a_o secularium_fw-la personarum_fw-la exactionibus_fw-la sint_fw-la immunes_fw-la he_o do_v exempt_v they_o by_o god_n divine_a law_n but_o also_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o who_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr censibus_fw-la in_o sexto_fw-la the_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n &_o their_o good_n let_v they_o be_v exempt_a from_o the_o exaction_n of_o secular_a person_n not_o only_o by_o man_n law_n but_o also_o by_o god_n divine_a law_n second_o i_o say_v that_o it_o little_o import_v prince_n under_o what_o title_n man_n take_v away_o their_o due_n see_v that_o they_o be_v either_o way_n alike_o riffele_v and_o despoil_v and_o it_o go_v against_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o have_v be_v rob_v to_o pay_v himself_o with_o a_o destruction_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o exemption_n of_o clerk_n be_v found_v only_o upon_o man_n law_n yet_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o clip_v the_o privilege_n of_o churchman_n and_o shall_v continue_v on_o to_o draw_v those_o right_n and_o due_n upon_o their_o land_n which_o he_o have_v upon_o they_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o secular_a man_n such_o a_o prince_n i_o say_v shall_v be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o excuse_v nay_o rather_o he_o shall_v be_v curse_v and_o banned_a as_o black_a as_o a_o coal_n and_o shall_v be_v ground_n to_o powder_v with_o hot_a excommunication_n as_o a_o persecutor_n and_o diminisher_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o any_o jesuite_n shall_v come_v to_o suffer_v death_n in_o any_o such_o quarrel_n he_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o the_o calendar_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n as_o be_v thomas_n of_o canterbury_n who_o suffer_v only_o for_o this_o very_a subject_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o easy_a for_o we_o to_o prove_v that_o clerk_n have_v exempt_v themselves_o from_o tax_n and_o subsidy_n and_o contribution_n and_o from_o subjection_n to_o the_o secular_a sword_n not_o only_o without_o all_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n but_o direct_o contrary_a to_o god_n divine_a law_n for_o s._n paul_n rom._n 13._o will_v have_v every_o soul_n subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n he_o that_o will_v exempt_v clerk_n from_o this_o rule_n say_v by_o a_o consequent_a that_o they_o have_v no_o soul_n now_o if_o they_o be_v subject_a then_o do_v they_o owe_v tribute_n for_o s._n paul_n add_v that_o this_o subjection_n consist_v in_o pay_v of_o tribute_n for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o you_o pay_v tribute_n because_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wheruppon_o saint_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o that_o place_n speak_v roundly_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o enjoin_v this_o to_o all_o even_o to_o priest_n
of_o inflict_v corporal_a punishment_n upon_o they_o but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a before_o thence_o do_v coeffeteau_n proceed_v to_o the_o example_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o which_o he_o say_v can_v be_v allege_v because_o the_o time_n be_v then_o troublesome_a but_o the_o example_n suit_v very_o well_o to_o our_o purpose_n for_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o only_a instrument_n of_o raise_v those_o trouble_n to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o emperor_n subjection_n and_o to_o subject_v the_o emperor_n to_o themselves_o even_o in_o service_n more_o servile_a than_o sewitude_n itself_o stir_v up_o the_o son_n to_o seek_v the_o life_n and_o crown_n of_o henry_n his_o father_n who_o die_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o imperial_a dignity_n by_o his_o son_n the_o pope_n instrument_n therein_o who_o vouchsafe_v not_o his_o father_n so_o much_o favour_n other_o see_v helmoldus_n in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o sclavonia_n naucl._n 39_o genera_fw-la baronius_n de_fw-fr vitis_fw-la pontificum_fw-la and_o many_o other_o as_o to_o cause_v his_o body_n to_o be_v bury_v frederick_n barbarossa_n be_v come_v soon_o after_o into_o italy_n to_o be_v crown_v emperor_n the_o pope_n enforce_v he_o to_o hold_v his_o stirrup_n when_o he_o take_v horse_n but_o this_o emperor_n little-skiled_a in_o these_o service_n put_v himself_o forward_a to_o hold_v the_o leave_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o right_a stirrup_n be_v adjudge_v to_o practice_v the_o same_o submission_n the_o day_n follow_v and_o howbeit_o he_o perform_v it_o very_o mannerly_a yet_o in_o conclusion_n the_o pope_n seek_v to_o pull_v his_o crown_n from_o he_o and_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o pride_n do_v alexander_n the_o three_o tread_v upon_o the_o say_a frederickes_n neck_n upon_o the_o stair_n of_o s._n mark_v church_n in_o venice_n the_o history_n be_v report_v by_o many_o writer_n and_o allege_v by_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n in_o his_o confutation_n of_o bellarmine_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n and_o it_o be_v paint_v at_o venice_n in_o the_o hall_n of_o del_fw-it scrutinio_fw-la &_o deal_v grand_a constiglio_n the_o map_n and_o table_n thereof_o be_v reckon_v up_o and_o expound_v by_o girolam_n bardi_n in_o a_o book_n express_o write_v of_o that_o argument_n in_o the_o sequel_n of_o his_o discourse_n coeffeteau_n fall_v into_o that_o reckless_a negligence_n that_o he_o accuse_v the_o king_n of_o mistake_v the_o history_n not_o allege_v so_o much_o as_o one_o passage_n for_o his_o confutation_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o platina_n that_o do_v alone_o record_v the_o deposition_n of_o these_o three_o pope_n by_o henry_n the_o four_o for_o stella_n a_o venetian_a monk_n who_o have_v write_v the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o same_o in_o these_o word_n henricus_fw-la caesar_n habita_fw-la synodo_fw-la benedictum_fw-la praedictum_fw-la &_o syluestrum_fw-la &_o hunc_fw-la gregorium_fw-la abdicare_fw-la se_fw-la pontificatu_fw-la coegit_fw-la his_o majesty_n of_o england_n allege_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o example_n of_o philip_n le_fw-fr bell_n k._n of_o france_n that_o write_v with_o liberty_n enough_o unto_o boniface_n the_o eight_o who_o first_o invent_v the_o jubilee_n stella_n platina_n stella_n in_o these_o word_n let_v your_o great_a folleship_n understand_v that_o in_o in_o temporal_a matter_n we_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o surprise_v the_o aforesaid_a pope_n at_o anagnia_n and_o commit_v he_o to_o prison_n at_o rome_n where_o for_o grief_n he_o die_v an._n 1303._o to_o the_o example_n of_o lewes_n the_o nine_o king_n of_o france_n that_o establish_v the_o law_n call_v pragmatica_fw-la sanctio_fw-la against_o the_o pillage_n and_o merchandize_v of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o join_v the_o example_n of_o lewes_n the_o eleaventh_o who_o be_v urge_v by_o pius_n the_o second_o to_o repeal_v that_o sanction_n remit_v his_o legate_n to_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o sorbone_n council_n johannes_n maierius_n libra_fw-la de_fw-la schismat_fw-la council_n who_o make_v it_o good_a against_o the_o pope_n with_o who_o johannes_n romanus_n the_o king_n advocate_n be_v join_v that_o oppose_v they_o so_o far_o with_o his_o conclusion_n that_o the_o court_n appeal_v to_o the_o next_o council_n as_o indeeede_v they_o do_v the_o say_a king_n say_v far_a that_o the_o faculty_n of_o sorbone_n come_v to_o maintain_v this_o point_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v offer_v violence_n to_o our_o king_n the_o french_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o establish_v a_o patriarch_n and_o sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o that_o gerson_n chaunceller_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n be_v so_o far_o from_o defend_v this_o pretend_a temporal_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr auferibilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o possibility_n of_o forsake_v the_o pope_n and_o remove_v he_o from_o the_o church_n how_o much_o more_o do_v he_o believe_v then_o that_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o king_n may_v be_v free_a from_o the_o insult_a of_o papal_a authority_n to_o this_o do_v coeffeteau_n make_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o that_o these_o contention_n be_v only_o for_o temporal_a matter_n and_o that_o philip_n or_o lewes_n or_o the_o faculty_n of_o sorbonne_n or_o the_o king_n advocate_n desire_v not_o to_o prejudice_n the_o pope_n authority_n in_o any_o regard_n as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o here_o he_o answer_v well_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n question_n who_o aim_n be_v only_o unto_o matter_n temporal_a and_o to_o the_o usurpation_n of_o pope_n over_o monarch_n touch_v the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o abuse_n more_o intolerable_a he_o reserve_v that_o for_o a_o after-discourse_n now_o if_o so_o be_v the_o dissension_n between_o philip_n and_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n continue_v not_o many_o year_n as_o coeffeteau_n observe_v 2_o fol._n 22_o pag_n 2_o it_o be_v because_o the_o pope_n give_v way_n unto_o he_o and_o benedict_n the_o eleven_o be_v very_o glad_a to_o give_v philip_n absolution_n stella_n platina_n stella_n which_o he_o grant_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n because_o the_o other_o may_v have_v be_v well_o without_o it_o that_o we_o may_v close_v up_o this_o point_n the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n draw_v many_o example_n out_o of_o matthew_n paris_n and_o out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o william_n gifford_n who_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o invest_v with_o his_o bishopric_n and_o rodulphus_fw-la who_o the_o same_o king_n invest_v with_o the_o archbishopricke_n of_o canterbury_n by_o his_o ring_n and_o crosier-staffe_n and_o thurstan_n nominate_v to_o the_o archbishopricke_n of_o york_n deprive_v by_o the_o king_n of_o his_o temporalty_n for_o corrupt_v with_o bribe_n the_o pope_n agent_n in_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n the_o say_a king_n allege_v many_o example_n of_o abbot_n bishop_n and_o dean_n in_o england_n that_o have_v either_o against_o the_o pope_n will_n yield_v obedience_n to_o their_o sovereign_n or_o have_v be_v degrade_v censure_v and_o imprison_v by_o their_o prince_n for_o their_o disobedience_n in_o adhaer_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o which_o be_v more_o considerable_a these_o be_v late_a example_n such_o as_o have_v happen_v while_o the_o papacy_n domineer_v most_o how_o stand_v the_o case_n then_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o england_n with_o matter_n either_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n do_v furnish_v we_o with_o example_n of_o more_o pregnancy_n the_o synod_n of_o france_n be_v of_o special_a note_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o colleyn_n edition_n pag._n 39_o where_o carolomanus_n qualify_a himself_n as_o duke_n and_o prince_n of_o france_n use_v this_o speech_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o my_o clergy_n and_o other_o of_o principal_a esteem_n of_o the_o realm_n episcopos_fw-la ordinavimus_fw-la episcopos_fw-la we_o have_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o the_o city_n and_o have_v establish_v boniface_n archbishop_n over_o they_o the_o council_n of_o maurice_n hold_v under_o charlemagne_n anno_fw-la 813._o begin_v thus_o carolo_n augusto_fw-la verae_fw-la religionis_fw-la rectori_fw-la ac_fw-la defensori_fw-la sanctae_fw-la dei_fw-la ecclesie_n and_o the_o first_o council_n of_o mayence_n under_o lewes_n le_fw-fr debonair_a ludovico_n verae_fw-la relligionis_fw-la serenissimo_fw-la rectori_fw-la and_o these_o i_o trow_v shall_v have_v be_v account_v irreligious_a title_n nowadays_o and_o here_o let_v it_o be_v principal_o note_v that_o coeffeteau_n trust_v more_o to_o his_o heel_n then_o to_o his_o hand_n for_o he_o buckle_v only_o with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o example_n and_o all_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o anselme_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n oppose_v this_o
tumultuary_o and_o in_o haste_n have_v not_o have_v this_o curiosity_n it_o remain_v to_o examine_v the_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n of_o which_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o quick_a smell_n will_v acknowledge_v the_o corruption_n and_o falsification_n first_o of_o all_o because_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o this_o holy_a personage_n will_v oppose_v himself_o single_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o his_o time_n and_o to_o all_o the_o doctor_n that_o go_v before_o he_o and_o namely_o to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n whereat_o himself_o have_v be_v a_o present_a assistant_n second_o because_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o s._n austin_n will_v contradict_v himself_o for_o in_o the_o six_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o the_o eighteen_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n he_o speak_v thus_o the_o supputation_n of_o these_o time_n since_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v call_v canonical_a but_o in_o other_o book_n among_o which_o be_v the_o maccabee_n be_v it_o possible_a to_o say_v in_o more_o plain_a and_o express_v term_n that_o the_o maccabee_n be_v not_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o canonical_a book_n but_o here_o we_o admire_v a_o pretty_a pleasant_a folly_n and_o stupidity_n of_o a_o tail_n handsome_o fasten_v and_o sow_v on_o by_o some_o monk_n for_o after_o all_o this_o they_o make_v s._n austin_n to_o add_v which_o book_n not_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o church_n bold_v for_o canonical_a o_o gross_a imposture_n after_o that_o he_o have_v simple_o set_v down_o that_o the_o maccabee_n be_v not_o holy_a nor_o canonical_a scripture_n will_v he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n receive_v they_o for_o canonical_a by_o the_o same_o fraud_n this_o other_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n which_o coeffeteau_n allege_v have_v be_v falsify_v let_v we_o add_v hereunto_o that_o s._n austin_n cap._n 23._o of_o his_o second_o book_n against_o gaudentius_n answer_v thus_o unto_o gaudentius_n who_o serve_v himself_o with_o the_o example_n of_o razis_n who_o kill_v himself_o whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n the_o jew_n do_v not_o hold_v this_o book_n in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n to_o which_o jesus_n christ_n bear_v witness_v be_v they_o that_o bear_v record_n of_o he_o but_o this_o book_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n not_o unprofitable_o if_o man_n read_v it_o sober_o principal_o because_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o certain_a martyr_n who_o fee_v not_o that_o he_o do_v weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o book_n in_o that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v give_v no_o testimony_n unto_o they_o and_o if_o these_o book_n have_v not_o be_v reckon_v for_o holy_a scripture_n among_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o marvel_v when_o they_o become_v holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v also_o a_o point_n very_o considerable_a that_o in_o this_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n produce_v by_o coeffeteau_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v put_v among_o the_o canonical_a book_n in_o which_o book_n it_o be_v say_v cap._n 46._o samuel_n prophesy_v after_o his_o death_n and_o declare_v unto_o king_n saul_n his_o death_n lift_v up_o his_o voice_n out_o of_o earth_n a_o opinion_n which_o s._n austin_n do_v condemn_v in_o his_o book_n of_o question_n on_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o 27_o question_n say_v confingit_fw-la porrò_fw-la autem_fw-la hoc_fw-la esi_fw-la praestigium_fw-la satanae_n quo_fw-la ut_fw-la plurimos_fw-la fallat_fw-la etiam_fw-la bonos_fw-es se_fw-es in_fw-la potestate_fw-la habere_fw-la confingit_fw-la that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a indignity_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v a_o illusion_n of_o satan_n who_o to_o deceive_v many_o feign_v to_o have_v good_a man_n in_o his_o power_n and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o care_n that_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v of_o the_o dead_a after_o have_v speak_v doubtful_o he_o say_v that_o man_n contradicâ—tur_fw-la man_n huic_fw-la libro_fw-la ex_fw-la hebraeorum_n canone_o quia_fw-la â—n_fw-la eo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la contradicâ—tur_fw-la control_v the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o eight_o question_n to_o dulichius_n quaest_n 6._o he_o canuass_v this_o question_n by_o way_n of_o problem_n lean_v notwithstanding_o to_o the_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a fantasme_n or_o vain_a apparition_n see_v hereupon_o the_o canon_n nec_fw-la mirum_fw-la in_o the_o cause_n 26._o quest_n 6._o where_o also_o s_n austin_n be_v allege_v maintain_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o enchantment_n whence_o i_o conclude_v fidelium_fw-la caietan_n in_o fin-commentaâ—orun_a ad_fw-la historiam_fw-la vet_z test_n ne_fw-fr turberis_fw-la no_o vity_n si_fw-fr alicubi_fw-la reperis_fw-la libros_fw-la istos_fw-la inter_fw-la canonicos_fw-la supputari_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la con_fw-la cilijs_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la non._n nâ—sunt_fw-la canonici_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la regalares_fw-la ad_fw-la probandum_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la fidei_fw-la possunt_fw-la tamen_fw-la canonici_fw-la dici_fw-la ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la fidelium_fw-la that_o s._n austin_n shall_v contradict_v himself_o if_o after_o have_v refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la he_o shall_v afterward_o put_v he_o in_o the_o role_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n these_o falsehood_n have_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o cardinal_n caietan_n drive_v he_o to_o find_v out_o another_o evasion_n be_v not_o astonish_v or_o trouble_v o_o thou_o who_o be_v but_o a_o novice_n in_o divinity_n if_o sometime_o thou_o find_v either_o in_o the_o counsel_n or_o in_o the_o doctor_n these_o book_n to_o be_v count_v among_o the_o canonical_a for_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a to_o prove_v the_o point_n of_o faith_n notwithstanding_o they_o may_v be_v call_v canonical_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o faithful_a article_n vi_o touch_v the_o memory_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o their_o feast_n and_o holy_a day_n as_o for_o the_o saint_n depart_v i_o honour_v their_o memory_n confession_n the_o king_n confession_n and_o in_o honour_n of_o they_o do_v we_o in_o our_o church_n observe_v the_o day_n of_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v canonize_v for_o saint_n but_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o believe_v all_o the_o tale_n of_o the_o legended_a saint_n here_o coeffeteau_n begin_v to_o skirmish_v without_o need_n 13._o folly_n 13._o he_o complain_v for_o that_o the_o king_n speak_v only_o of_o solemnize_n the_o memory_n of_o those_o saint_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n do_v celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o polycarp_n that_o basil_n do_v recommend_v the_o feast_n of_o s._n julitta_n and_o of_o the_o forty_o martyr_n that_o gregory_n nazianzene_n do_v solemnize_v with_o the_o other_o christian_n the_o feast_n of_o s._n cyprian_a and_o s._n gregory_n of_o nissa_n that_o of_o the_o martyr_n theodore_n that_o cyprian_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v mark_v out_o the_o day_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o martyr_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o mighcelebrate_v their_o memory_n that_o s._n augustine_n twenty_o book_n against_o faustus_n manicheus_fw-la cap._n 21._o say_v that_o the_o christian_a people_n do_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o yet_o that_o s._n polycarpe_n s._n julitta_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o saint_n of_o who_o there_o be_v any_o mention_n in_o the_o scripture_n he_o add_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v in_o that_o less_o irreligious_a than_o the_o caluinist_n of_o france_n who_o have_v cut_v off_o all_o sort_n of_o holiday_n of_o saint_n aswell_o apostle_n as_o other_o as_o touch_v the_o legend_n we_o be_v say_v he_o no_o more_o credulous_a of_o they_o than_o you_o he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o receive_v miracle_n unless_o they_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o public_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o first_o age_n they_o suggest_v and_o foist_v in_o false_a act_n of_o martyr_n these_o passage_n which_o he_o allege_v be_v in_o part_n false_a partly_o they_o be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o prove_v the_o question_n let_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o falsehood_n first_o in_o allege_v out_o of_o eusebius_n the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n who_o bury_v the_o bone_n of_o polycarpe_n with_o honour_n and_o celebrate_v his_o memory_n anniversary_o every_o year_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o his_o feast_n or_o holiday_n but_o only_o of_o a_o day_n dedicate_v to_o the_o commemoration_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n diligimus_fw-la ignorantes_fw-la nos_fw-la christunnunquam_fw-la relinquere_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la totius_fw-la seruan_fw-mi dorum_fw-la mundi_fw-la salute_v passus_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la alium_fw-la quenquam_fw-la colere_fw-la posse_fw-la nam_fw-la hunc_fw-la quidem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la adoramus_fw-la martyr_n verò_fw-la
of_o divinity_n as_o touch_v public_a service_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v commemoration_n make_v of_o the_o saint_n decease_v but_o without_o invocate_a they_o as_o s._n austin_n witness_v in_o his_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n chap_n 10._o invocantur_fw-la 10._o ad_fw-la quod_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la sicut_fw-la homines_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la mundum_fw-la eius_fw-la confession_n vicerunt_fw-la fuo_fw-la loco_fw-la &_o ordine_fw-la nominantur_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la a_o sacerdote_fw-la qui_fw-la sacrificat_fw-la invocantur_fw-la at_o this_o sacrifice_n the_o martyr_n as_o man_n of_o god_n who_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n in_o confess_v he_o be_v name_v in_o their_o place_n and_o in_o their_o rank_n but_o they_o be_v not_o invocate_v by_o the_o priest_n who_o sacrifice_v and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o canon_n ordain_v very_o express_o oratio_fw-la express_o cum_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n assistitur_fw-la semper_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la d_o rigatur_fw-la oratio_fw-la that_o when_o they_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n the_o prayer_n be_v always_o address_v to_o god_n the_o father_n not_o then_o to_o the_o saint_n as_o they_o do_v now_o adays_o in_o many_o mass_n in_o his_o twenty_o book_n against_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n homines_fw-la manichee_n cap._n 21_o colimus_fw-la martyr_n eo_fw-la cultu_fw-la dilectionis_fw-la &_o societatis_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la hac_fw-la vita_fw-la coluntur_fw-la sancti_fw-la homines_fw-la we_o honour_v the_o martyr_n with_o the_o same_o honour_n of_o love_n and_o society_n wherewith_o man_n honour_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o this_o life_n true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v with_o more_o assurance_n because_o they_o have_v surpass_v all_o danger_n but_o he_o always_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o honour_n it_o be_v not_o then_o to_o invocate_v they_o or_o to_o adore_v they_o and_o it_o be_v that_o service_n which_o be_v yield_v to_o live_a man_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v call_v dulia_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o religious_a worship_n and_o therefore_o also_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n c._n 55._o consortes_fw-la 55._o tom_n 1_n non_fw-la sit_fw-la vobis_fw-la religio_fw-la cultus_fw-la hominum_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la quia_fw-la si_fw-la pie_n vixerunt_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la habentur_fw-la ut_fw-la tale_n quaerant_fw-la honores_fw-la sed_fw-la illum_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la coli_fw-la volunt_fw-la quo_fw-la illuminante_fw-la laetantur_fw-la merito_fw-la svi_fw-la nos_fw-la esse_fw-la consortes_fw-la let_v not_o the_o service_n say_v he_o of_o man_n depart_v be_v your_o religion_n if_o they_o have_v live_v holy_o they_o be_v in_o that_o state_n that_o they_o crave_v not_o these_o honour_n and_o a_o little_a after_o we_o must_v honour_v they_o for_o imitation_n but_o we_o must_v not_o adore_v they_o by_o any_o religion_n the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o manual_a to_o laurentius_n cap._n 114._o adepturos_fw-la 114._o non_fw-la nisi_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la deo_fw-la petere_fw-la debemus_fw-la quicquid_fw-la speramus_fw-la nos_fw-la vel_fw-la boni_fw-la operaturos_fw-la vel_fw-la pro_fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la adepturos_fw-la we_o ought_v not_o to_o crave_v from_o any_o other_o but_o from_o god_n the_o good_a which_o we_o hope_v either_o to_o do_v or_o to_o procure_v as_o a_o stipend_n of_o our_o good_a work_n in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a determination_n cap._n 81._o bominum_fw-la 81._o secreta_fw-la cogitationis_fw-la solus_fw-la ille_fw-la novit_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la dicitur_fw-la tu_fw-la solus_fw-la nosti_fw-la corda_fw-la filiorum_fw-la bominum_fw-la he_o alone_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o alone_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n these_o passage_n a_o few_o among_o many_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o time_n against_o which_o our_o adversary_n produce_v some_o place_n draw_v out_o of_o forge_a book_n or_o out_o of_o the_o ill_n govern_v devotion_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n contrary_a to_o the_o public_a belief_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o example_n find_v of_o some_o few_o who_o have_v pray_v ad_fw-la memorias_fw-la martyrum_fw-la before_o or_o near_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o martyr_n our_o adversary_n persuade_v the_o ignorant_a that_o these_o prayer_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o martyr_n in_o stead_n that_o they_o be_v make_v unto_o god_n to_o praise_v he_o for_o the_o assistance_n give_v unto_o the_o martyr_n and_o to_o crave_v of_o god_n the_o like_a grace_n above_o all_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o coeffeteau_n do_v touch_v but_o the_o half_a of_o the_o question_n and_o ward_v but_o half_a the_o blow_n for_o he_o endevore_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v invocate_v the_o saint_n which_o be_v but_o a_o little_a piece_n of_o the_o abuse_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o stay_v there_o she_o crave_v of_o god_n salvation_n not_o only_o through_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o also_o through_o their_o merit_n rogamê°_n quorum_fw-la precibê°_n meritisque_fw-la rogamê°_n which_o be_v not_o to_o go_v to_o god_n by_o the_o saint_n but_o contrariwise_o to_o lead_v god_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o represent_v he_o their_o merit_n this_o be_v also_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n with_o a_o indiscretion_n which_o will_v be_v account_v impudent_a in_o speak_v to_o a_o king_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v he_o a_o favour_n or_o benefit_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o another_o and_o this_o so_o unworthy_a a_o prayer_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o superstitious_a gesture_n mea_fw-la oramus_fw-la te_fw-la domine_fw-la per_fw-la merita_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la quorum_fw-la relliquiae_fw-la hic_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la ut_fw-la indulgere_fw-la digneris_fw-la omne_fw-la pâ—ccata_n mea_fw-la when_o the_o priest_n bow_v himself_o over_o the_o altar_n say_v we_o pray_v thou_o o_o lord_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o relic_n be_v here_o for_o every_o altar_n be_v a_o tomb_n and_o general_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o thou_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o pardon_v all_o my_o sin_n of_o such_o a_o prayer_n coeffeteau_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v any_o example_n no_o more_o than_o of_o this_o damnable_a opinion_n which_o hold_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v serve_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 4._o lib._n 1_o de_fw-fr indulg_n cap_n 4._o in_o that_o be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o put_v together_o into_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o redemption_n and_o discharge_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n whence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o in_o some_o sort_n they_o be_v our_o redeemer_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o coeffeteau_n hold_v his_o peace_n hereat_o and_o allege_v not_o any_o father_n and_o have_v forget_v to_o excuse_v the_o priest_n who_o in_o his_o confiteor_fw-la which_o he_o say_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o mass_n confess_v his_o sin_n to_o god_n to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n to_o michael_n th'arch-angell_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n but_o not_o to_o jesus_n christ_n article_n ix_o touch_v mass_n without_o communicant_n and_o without_o assistant_n but_o if_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v coin_a new_a article_n of_o faith_n confession_n the_o king_n confession_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n for_o not_o be_v a_o novelist_n such_o be_v the_o private_a mass_n where_o the_o priest_n play_v the_o part_n both_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o people_n if_o ever_o man_n turn_v his_o back_n and_o shameful_o flee_v it_o be_v coeffeteau_n in_o this_o place_n we_o expect_v from_o he_o the_o defence_n of_o private_a mass_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v produce_v unto_o we_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n or_o some_o example_n of_o private_a mass_n in_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o jesus_n christ_n see_v that_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n do_v limit_v he_o to_o that_o term_n but_o of_o all_o this_o not_o a_o word_n but_o rather_o he_o turn_v aside_o his_o discourse_n &_o cast_v himself_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n 1._o fol._n 22._o pag._n 1._o heap_v up_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n who_o call_v the_o eucharist_n a_o sacrifice_n he_o say_v only_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v by_o many_o that_o in_o time_n past_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v do_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n that_o the_o father_n in_o many_o place_n call_v the_o
eucharist_n a_o sacrifice_n that_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o depend_v from_o the_o assistant_n that_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o oblation_n be_v always_o one_o as_o well_o in_o as_o out_o of_o solemnity_n add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o action_n can_v be_v private_a albeit_o the_o priest_n do_v it_o in_o particular_a see_v that_o he_o be_v a_o public_a person_n that_o s._n austin_n speak_v of_o a_o place_n haunt_v with_o wicked_a spirit_n say_v that_o one_o of_o his_o priest_n go_v thither_o &_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n animarum_fw-la the_o answer_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n say_v that_o he_o do_v offer_v sacrificium_fw-la laudis_fw-la pro_fw-la redemptione_n animarum_fw-la which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v do_v but_o private_o and_o without_o solemnity_n i_o answer_v that_o coeffeteau_n take_v much_o pain_n to_o no_o purpose_n for_o we_o agree_v with_o the_o father_n that_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o yet_o a_o sacrifice_n eucharistical_a that_o be_v a_o give_v of_o thanks_n not_o propitiatory_a for_o the_o redemption_n of_o soul_n where_o christ_n be_v real_o sacrifice_v which_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o yea_o be_v it_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v it_o yet_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o the_o communion_n of_o assistant_n because_o god_n have_v so_o command_v 1_o christ_n jesus_n say_v to_o the_o assistant_n take_v eat_v command_v they_o to_o participate_v 2_o again_o he_o add_v do_v this_o that_o in_o the_o celebration_n thereof_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o example_n and_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n 1._o cor_fw-la 10.16_o define_v this_o sacrament_n by_o the_o communion_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 4_o the_o apostle_n there_o add_v word_n that_o strike_v sure_a we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n then_o all_o aught_o to_o participate_v 5_o also_o the_o word_n supper_n which_o he_o use_v in_o the_o twenty_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v signify_v a_o common_a supper_n and_o import_v a_o communion_n and_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v that_o all_o ancient_a writer_n do_v call_v this_o sacrament_n a_o supper_n now_o what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a then_o to_o invite_v people_n to_o a_o supper_n to_o look_v on_o and_o eat_v nothing_o who_o ever_o hear_v tell_v of_o a_o feast_n where_o the_o inviter_n do_v eat_v alone_o they_o reply_v that_o at_o a_o feast_n people_n can_v be_v force_v to_o eat_v whereunto_o i_o say_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v compel_v they_o shall_v at_o least_o be_v entreat_v to_o eat_v but_o in_o private_a mass_n there_o be_v none_o invite_v and_o the_o priest_n be_v often_o alone_o i_o say_v far_o that_o the_o guest_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o eat_v if_o god_n have_v so_o express_o command_v and_o he_o have_v command_v to_o take_v eat_v and_o communicate_v in_o this_o holy_a supper_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n then_o if_o the_o word_n supper_n be_v grow_v odious_a and_o out_o of_o use_n see_v it_o serve_v to_o discover_v the_o abuse_n and_o that_o the_o etymology_n thereof_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o commandment_n 6_o beside_o what_o resemblance_n be_v there_o between_o christ_n set_v at_o the_o table_n with_o his_o apostle_n distribute_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n to_o every_o of_o they_o and_o the_o priest_n that_o not_o only_o eat_v and_o drink_v by_o himself_o but_o be_v often_o alone_o and_o grumble_v some_o few_o word_n unheard_a upon_o the_o host_n 7_o more_o especial_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o also_o a_o sacrament_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o although_o the_o eucharist_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v perform_v without_o communicant_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o communion_n which_o we_o have_v together_o with_o jesus_n christ_n so_o be_v the_o communion_n thereof_o among_o many_o require_v as_o necessary_a which_o show_v how_o impertinent_o coeffeteau_n speak_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v by_o many_o and_o that_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n depend_v not_o of_o the_o communicant_n and_o that_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v still_o the_o same_o both_o with_o the_o ceremony_n and_o without_o they_o see_v we_o do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o a_o sacrament_n if_o any_o sophister_n make_v answer_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o communion_n but_o in_o the_o consecration_n my_o replication_n be_v that_o it_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n who_o define_v this_o sacrament_n by_o the_o communion_n as_o we_o have_v see_v and_o definition_n be_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o thing_n again_o the_o communion_n of_o one_o bread_n have_v a_o essential_a reference_n to_o our_o communion_n with_o jesus_n christ_n which_o two_o word_n be_v relative_n whereof_o the_o former_a depend_v upon_o the_o latter_a touch_v the_o pretend_a consecration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o can_v be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o every_o sacrament_n be_v a_o holy_a sign_n but_o this_o consecration_n be_v not_o a_o holy_a sign_n because_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v any_o thing_n no_o body_n understand_v any_o thing_n or_o see_v any_o thing_n 7._o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apology_n chap._n 7._o and_o we_o have_v declare_v in_o it_o place_n that_o the_o true_a consecration_n be_v do_v by_o prayer_n and_o the_o ancient_n so_o believe_v 8_o notwithstanding_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o the_o communion_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a be_v there_o not_o validity_n in_o god_n commandment_n to_o make_v it_o necessary_a be_v there_o nothing_o necessary_a beside_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o thing_n then_o shall_v not_o the_o law_n or_o the_o gospel_n be_v necessary_a for_o man_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o man_n and_o so_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v necessary_a for_o coeffeteau_n to_o draw_v his_o breath_n because_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o effence_n there_o can_v nothing_o be_v say_v more_o wide_a from_o the_o purpose_n 9_o touch_v that_o which_o he_o add_v that_o the_o chief_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o within_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n i_o do_v admire_v the_o negligent_a rashness_n of_o this_o doctor_n that_o he_o dare_v speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n before_o he_o read_v it_o for_o have_v he_o read_v it_o he_o will_v have_v find_v the_o contrary_a he_o shall_v have_v see_v that_o the_o blood_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o carry_v into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorun_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o beast_n already_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o court_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n and_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n more_o public_a or_o more_o solemn_o perform_v be_v there_o any_o such_o a_o novice_n in_o the_o sacred_a history_n that_o ever_o think_v that_o aaron_n do_v sacrifice_n or_o offer_v any_o beast_n within_o the_o place_n that_o be_v most_o holy_a it_o be_v then_o a_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n which_o he_o make_v upon_o the_o ark_n as_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o public_a sacrifice_n and_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n do_v in_o private_a read_v the_o thirty_o of_o exodus_fw-la and_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o leviticus_fw-la 10_o of_o like_a stuff_n be_v that_o which_o he_o add_v that_o mass_n without_o communicant_n or_o assistant_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v private_a because_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o public_a person_n this_o be_v a_o goodly_a conceit_n so_o than_o if_o a_o minister_n do_v pray_v alone_o in_o the_o church_n his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v a_o public_a prayer_n and_o shall_v not_o this_o minister_n deserve_v a_o green_a coat_n if_o be_v alone_o he_o shall_v say_v attend_v my_o master_n when_o he_o reprehend_v the_o wall_n yet_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o massing_n priest_n in_o private_a do_v at_o which_o private_a mass_n be_v all_o alone_a he_o say_v orate_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o fratres_fw-la brethren_n pray_v for_o i_o and_o which_o be_v more_o he_o say_v accipite_fw-la &_o man_n ducat_n ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la take_v and_o eat_v all_o of_o this_o and_o yet_o offer_v nothing_o to_o any_o body_n but_o eat_v alone_o with_o like_a abuse_n do_v he_o say_v ut_fw-la quot_fw-la quot_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la altaris_fw-la participatione_fw-la sumpserimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o all_o we_o which_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o altar_n have_v receive_v the_o
body_n &c_n &c_n whereupon_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v to_o who_o the_o priest_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v brethren_n pray_v for_o i_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o do_v answer_v fine_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o mass_n chap._n 25._o it_o must_v say_v he_o be_v religious_o believe_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v bear_v they_o company_n that_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v sing_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o will_v also_o serve_v to_o resolve_v other_o doubt_n presume_v that_o when_o the_o priest_n say_v take_v eat_v he_o do_v invite_v the_o angel_n to_o eat_v for_o they_o come_v with_o good_a stomach_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n at_o length_n the_o place_n of_o austin_n be_v bring_v which_o be_v the_o only_a passage_n of_o antiquity_n that_o coeffeteau_n can_v find_v this_o father_n lib._n 22._o de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la speak_v of_o a_o place_n haunt_v with_o evil_a spirit_n say_v that_o one_o of_o his_o priest_n go_v and_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n there_o whereupon_o coeffeteau_n say_v that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o private_o and_o without_o solemnity_n but_o he_o dare_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v no_o assistant_n or_o communicant_n which_o be_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v or_o else_o the_o place_n make_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o indeed_o we_o may_v presume_v the_o contrary_a forasmuch_o as_o s_n austin_n speak_v of_o a_o great_a house_n and_o of_o some_o great_a person_n of_o quality_n that_o send_v not_o for_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n to_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n aliquorum_fw-la nusquam_fw-la express_v legimus_fw-la a_o veter_fw-la ibus_fw-la oblatum_n sacrificium_fw-la sine_fw-la communione_fw-la alâ—cuius_fw-la ve_fw-la aliquorum_fw-la to_o leave_v he_o alone_o without_o assistant_n or_o communicant_n and_o indeed_o bellarmine_n confess_v the_o impertinency_n of_o this_o place_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 9_o where_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o express_a place_n sound_n where_o the_o auncrent_n have_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n without_o some_o communicant_n the_o common_a excuse_n and_o the_o same_o which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n use_v in_o the_o seven_o session_n be_v that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o indevotion_n of_o the_o people_n which_o speech_n do_v both_o confess_v and_o yet_o approve_v the_o abuse_n for_o the_o same_o council_n add_v the_o holy_a council_n do_v not_o forbid_v those_o mass_n wherein_o the_o priest_n alone_o do_v communicate_v sacramental_o as_o private_a and_o unlawful_a but_o do_v approve_v and_o commend_v they_o which_o their_o practice_n do_v prove_v for_o if_o it_o be_v through_o the_o want_n of_o devotion_n in_o the_o people_n why_o do_v they_o not_o endeavour_v the_o remedy_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o question_n of_o cast_v into_o the_o box_n if_o any_o business_n fall_v out_o concern_v tithe_n and_o offering_n they_o easy_o find_v the_o mean_n to_o hold_v the_o people_n in_o the_o humour_n of_o contribution_n neither_o do_v i_o find_v that_o the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n do_v communicate_v oftener_o than_o the_o people_n for_o the_o priest_n hinder_v the_o people_n from_o assist_v they_o because_o they_o say_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o mass_n in_o private_a and_o upon_o the_o sudden_a of_o which_o they_o give_v no_o warning_n for_o three_o sundry_a person_n will_v one_o priest_n dispatch_v three_o mass_n to_o every_o one_o his_o own_o that_o each_o of_o they_o may_v pay_v for_o a_o whole_a mass_n and_o they_o that_o will_v have_v yearly_a mass_n do_v find_v yearly_a pension_n for_o never_o be_v any_o private_a mass_n say_v for_o he_o that_o give_v nothing_o they_o use_v not_o to_o make_v god_n for_o nothing_o mass_n be_v sell_v for_o more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o provision_n that_o be_v make_v &_o if_o one_o pay_v for_o one_o mass_n be_v it_o any_o reason_n that_o another_o shall_v equal_o share_v with_o he_o yea_o they_o buy_v mass_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o young_a child_n die_v soon_o after_o baptism_n which_o they_o hold_v must_v needs_o be_v in_o paradise_n for_o if_o mass_n do_v no_o good_a to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a yet_o they_o profit_v those_o that_o be_v alive_a doubtless_o it_o be_v covereousnesse_n that_o have_v hatch_v this_o abuse_n and_o superstition_n have_v foment_v it_o these_o man_n do_v again_o reply_v although_o but_o weak_o for_o say_v they_o if_o no_o communicant_n offer_v themselves_o must_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v therefore_o discontinue_v let_v they_o hear_v s._n chrysostome_n thunder_v thereupon_o in_o the_o three_o homily_n upon_o the_o ephesian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o custom_n o_o presumption_n in_o vain_a be_v sacrifice_n daily_o offer_v in_o vain_a do_v we_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o none_o communicate_v and_o a_o little_a after_o whosoever_o do_v not_o communicate_v in_o these_o mystery_n be_v impudent_a and_o rash_a in_o stand_v by_o and_o further_o add_v that_o they_o do_v false_o presume_v that_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o they_o take_v the_o word_n sacrifice_n as_o we_o shall_v present_o see_v now_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n etc._n peracta_fw-la consecratione_fw-la omnes_fw-la communic_fw-la ent_a qui_fw-la noluerint_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la career_n liminibus_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o apostoli_fw-la sta_fw-la tuerunt_fw-la &_o sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tanta_fw-la in_o altario_fw-la holocausta_fw-la offerantur_fw-la quanta_fw-la populo_fw-la sufficere_fw-la debeant_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o second_o distinction_n of_o the_o consecration_n under_o the_o name_n of_o anaclet_n in_o the_o canon_n peracta_fw-la be_v this_o the_o consecration_n be_v end_v let_v all_o those_o communicate_v that_o will_v not_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o have_v the_o apostle_n ordain_v and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n observe_v and_o in_o the_o canon_n tribus_fw-la gradibus_fw-la of_o the_o same_o distinction_n let_v as_o many_o offering_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o table_n as_o will_v serve_v for_o all_o the_o people_n to_o communicate_v and_o if_o any_o do_v remain_v let_v they_o not_o be_v keep_v until_o the_o morrow_n and_o in_o the_o first_o distinction_n of_o the_o consecration_n in_o the_o canon_n hoc_fw-la quoque_fw-la the_o pope_n speak_v thus_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o no_o priest_n presume_v to_o celebrate_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o mass_n if_o he_o have_v not_o two_o other_o that_o may_v answer_v he_o and_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o three_o because_o when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o secret_a pray_v for_o i_o it_o be_v apparent_o requisite_a that_o answer_n be_v make_v to_o his_o salutation_n justin_n martyr_n in_o the_o second_o of_o his_o apology_n the_o deacon_n do_v disiribute_v the_o bread_n to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v present_a ignatius_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o communis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dominica_n coena_fw-la omnibus_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la communis_fw-la one_o loaf_n have_v be_v break_v to_o all_o s._n jerome_n upon_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinth_n cap._n ii_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o the_o reader_n may_v compare_v this_o word_n the_o common_a supper_n with_o the_o private_a mass_n the_o author_n of_o the_o constitution_n ascribe_v unto_o clement_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 61._o let_v every_o one_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o have_v all_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n corpus_fw-la accipiant_fw-la singuli_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la dominicum_fw-la corpus_fw-la although_o they_o be_v much_o falsify_v yea_o and_o some_o trace_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o mass_n where_o the_o priest_n though_o he_o be_v alone_o do_v always_o speak_v as_o unto_o many_o communicant_o locum_fw-la cum_fw-la ex_fw-la more_fw-it diaconus_fw-la clamaret_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la non_fw-la communi_fw-la at_o det_fw-la locum_fw-la gregory_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o dialogue_n chap._n 13._o say_v that_o the_o deacon_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n cry_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v not_o communicate_v let_v he_o depart_v and_o this_o be_v six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o we_o can_v disscend_v low_o but_o this_o suffice_v against_o a_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o trial_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o allege_v against_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n any_o syllable_n of_o scripture_n no_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o speak_v of_o private_a mass_n do_v fly_v from_o the_o matter_n and_o desperate_o
shall_v have_v be_v sacrificer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n fift_o we_o know_v also_o that_o the_o israelite_n do_v often_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v in_o their_o private_a house_n as_o the_o woman_n mention_v prou._n 7._o i_o have_v with_o i_o sacrifice_n of_o prosperity_n i_o have_v pay_v my_o vow_n whence_o i_o gather_v that_o if_o eat_v by_o sacrifice_v it_o must_v follow_v that_o woman_n do_v sacrifice_n in_o their_o house_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o without_o example_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v build_v on_o no_o foundation_n and_o be_v a_o altar_n erect_v against_o the_o only_a altar_n which_o be_v the_o cross_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o altar_n new_o build_v upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o being_n the_o cross_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o annihilate_v of_o his_o death_n it_o have_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v without_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o themselves_o have_v let_v fall_v the_o price_n thereof_o so_o low_o employ_v it_o for_o the_o heal_n of_o horse_n the_o preserve_n of_o sheep_n for_o blast_a corn_n and_o for_o frostbite_a vine_n as_o a_o general_a salve_n for_o every_o sore_n but_o christ_n jesus_n institute_v the_o supper_n for_o a_o memorial_n of_o himself_o and_o to_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n till_o he_o come_v there_o be_v also_o good_a reason_n why_o so_o many_o mass_n be_v require_v to_o free_v one_o single_a soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o why_o they_o make_v this_o sacrifice_n so_o infinite_o inferior_a in_o virtue_n to_o that_o of_o the_o cross_n which_o yet_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n and_o consequent_o the_o same_o price_n of_o a_o redemption_n neither_o do_v it_o serve_v the_o turn_n to_o say_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v of_o more_o efficacy_n because_o christ_n jesus_n do_v immediate_o offer_v it_o whereas_o this_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o mynistery_n of_o a_o priest_n for_o a_o payment_n or_o ransom_n whether_o i_o do_v immediate_o pay_v it_o myself_o or_o send_v another_o to_o carry_v or_o tell_v the_o money_n be_v of_o like_a validity_n i_o do_v also_o exceed_o wonder_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n establish_v in_o the_o eucharist_n both_o a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v make_v one_o action_n that_o yet_o it_o make_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n between_o they_o both_o in_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n great_o under_o value_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n say_v that_o it_o serve_v only_o for_o petty_a sin_n which_o they_o term_v venial_a and_o of_o which_o a_o man_n conscience_n be_v already_o discharge_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o plaster_n for_o wound_n perfect_o heal_v 18._o bellar._n l._n 4._o the_o eucharist_n cap._n 17._o &_o 18._o a_o remedy_n for_o evil_n pass_v &_o a_o discharge_n of_o burden_n already_o unload_v but_o touch_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n session_n 22._o cap._n 2._o say_v that_o by_o this_o sacrifice_n the_o most_o hey_n nous_fw-fr sin_n be_v remit_v and_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v profitable_o offer_v for_o they_o that_o be_v absent_a yea_o for_o the_o dead_a yea_o for_o they_o that_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o it_o for_o mass_n be_v sing_v for_o infidel_n and_o profane_a person_n and_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o force_n say_v they_o exit_fw-la opere_fw-la opera_fw-la to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o party_n for_o who_o the_o mass_n be_v say_v not_o be_v necessary_o require_v thereunto_o to_o what_o end_n be_v all_o this_o but_o to_o debase_v the_o power_n of_o a_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o god_n and_o to_o enhance_v the_o virtue_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n invent_v by_o man_n and_o because_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o dead_a but_o mass_n be_v sell_v both_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o the_o live_n and_o out_o of_o what_o passage_n of_o scripture_n have_v they_o extract_v so_o nice_a a_o difference_n between_o the_o efficacy_n of_o he_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o but_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o soldier_n that_o forsake_v the_o field_n for_o bellarmine_n and_o his_o associate_n light_v upon_o this_o subject_n they_o wander_v in_o large_a impertinent_a question_n which_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n they_o wind_v up_o long_a discourse_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n a_o point_n deny_v not_o by_o any_o &_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n eucharistical_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o give_v of_o thanks_n and_o as_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o mass_n sacrificium_fw-la laudis_fw-la a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n again_o they_o bring_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o say_v prefigure_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o prophet_n especial_o that_o of_o malachy_n which_o foretell_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n wherein_o howbeit_o they_o deliver_v the_o truth_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o help_v themselves_o thereby_o because_o it_o be_v all_o beside_o the_o purpose_n and_o come_v not_o near_o the_o point_n that_o be_v controvert_v for_o although_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n forspeak_v of_o by_o malachy_n and_o prefigure_v by_o the_o passeover_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o prove_v thereby_o that_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v real_o sacrifice_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n nor_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v propitiatory_a for_o the_o redemption_n of_o soul_n read_v bellarmine_n who_o have_v compile_v two_o great_a book_n of_o the_o mass_n wherein_o he_o be_v copious_a in_o impertinent_a proof_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v in_o he_o any_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n which_o i_o have_v former_o allege_v which_o be_v the_o very_a sinew_n of_o the_o body_n of_o this_o disputation_n &_o the_o armour_n of_o proof_n of_o the_o holy_a truth_n for_o none_o among_o they_o can_v ever_o yet_o satisfy_v these_o objection_n and_o out_o of_o he_o be_v it_o that_o coeffeteau_n have_v collect_v a_o number_n of_o the_o father_n whereof_o some_o make_v against_o he_o some_o be_v untrue_a and_o other_o impertinent_a it_o make_v against_o he_o which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o justin_n martyr_n against_o tryphon_n say_v malachy_n speak_v prophetical_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o offer_v munerum_fw-la suis_fw-la discipulis_fw-la dans_fw-fr consilium_fw-la primitias_fw-la deo_fw-la offer_n ex_fw-la suis_fw-la creaturis_fw-la non_fw-la quesi_fw-la indigenti_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la nec_fw-la infructuosi_fw-la nec_fw-la ingrati_fw-la sint_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la novam_fw-la doevit_fw-la oblationemq_fw-la vam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n accipiens_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d niversâ—_n mundo_fw-la offer_v deo_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la alimenta_fw-la nobis_fw-la praestat_fw-la primitias_fw-la suoram_fw-la munerum_fw-la namely_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n sure_o if_o this_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n then_o be_v it_o no_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a wherein_o jesus_n christ_n be_v real_o sacrifice_v the_o second_o place_n be_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 32._o which_o coeffeteau_n by_o his_o shameful_a wrangle_n have_v falsify_v irenaeus_n say_v christ_n counsel_v his_o disciple_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n not_o because_o he_o have_v any_o need_n of_o they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v unthankful_a or_o unfruitful_a take_v bread_n among_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v common_a among_o we_o and_o give_v thanks_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o likewise_o take_v the_o cup_n among_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v common_a among_o we_o and_o say_v it_o be_v his_o blood_n and_o have_v teach_v a_o new_a offering_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n do_v throughout_o the_o world_n offer_v unto_o god_n which_o bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o gift_n from_o this_o place_n do_v coeffeteau_n cut_v off_o the_o three_o first_o line_n which_o say_v that_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o offering_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o last_o line_n which_o affirm_v the_o same_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v for_o the_o people_n to_o come_v and_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o fruit_n upon_o the_o table_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n which_o offer_v be_v call_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v a_o give_v of_o thanks_n concern_v
the_o other_o place_n which_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v offer_v and_o present_v we_o do_v ready_o embrace_v they_o for_o it_o be_v true_a in_o sundry_a respect_n whether_o they_o will_v that_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o the_o communicant_n or_o that_o they_o understand_v that_o christ_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n sacramental_o and_o in_o the_o sign_n or_o for_o that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n we_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n in_o that_o we_o do_v beseech_v he_o to_o accept_v and_o receive_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o son_n death_n for_o our_o redemption_n the_o last_o place_n which_o he_o allege_v be_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n wherein_o i_o wish_v that_o coeffeteau_n have_v carry_v himself_o with_o great_a credit_n for_o first_o it_o be_v false_a that_o s._n cyrill_n do_v speak_v there_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n but_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o letter_n take_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o eleven_o curse_n of_o cyrill_n against_o nestorius_n as_o coeffeteau_n say_v but_o he_o have_v conceal_v the_o exposition_n whâ—ch_fw-mi cyrill_fw-mi himself_o add_v nulla_fw-la tom_n 1._o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o colen_n edition_n pag._n 683._o num_fw-la hominis_fw-la comestionem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la pronuncias_fw-la et_fw-la irreligiose_fw-la ad_fw-la crassas_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la urge_v eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la mentem_fw-la &_o attentas_fw-la humanis_fw-la cogitationibus_fw-la tractare_fw-la quae_fw-la solâ_fw-la pura_fw-la &_o inexquisita_fw-la fide_fw-la accipiuntur_fw-la aristophanes_n acharnanensibus_fw-la agens_fw-la de_fw-la lacâ—daemonijs_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cur_n â—â—lias_o aâ—â—s_v hahent_v christiani_n nulla_fw-la templa_fw-la nulla_fw-la nota_fw-la simulacra_fw-la quid_fw-la ergosacrifiâ—ia_fw-la censâ—â—is_fw-la nulla_fw-la emnâ—no_fw-la esse_fw-la facâ—â—nda_fw-la respon_n nulla_fw-la do_v thou_o pronounce_v that_o our_o sacrament_n be_v a_o humane_a eat_n and_o do_v thou_o irreligiousty_a urge_v the_o understanding_n of_o those_o that_o have_v believe_v too_o gross_a imagination_n do_v thou_o presume_v to_o handle_v with_o humane_a thought_n thing_n which_o be_v only_o receive_v with_o a_o pure_a and_o unsearchable_a faith_n now_o to_o give_v light_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o the_o style_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o father_n call_v the_o holy_a supper_n a_o sacrifice_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n after_o christ_n the_o christian_n labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o draw_v the_o heathen_n unto_o christianity_n but_o the_o heathen_a be_v offend_v â—t_z this_o that_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n they_o see_v neither_o altar_n nor_o sacrifice_n nor_o image_n without_o which_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o religion_n whence_o the_o old_a proverb_n come_v unto_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o far_o as_o religion_n and_o conscience_n exclusive_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n without_o a_o altar_n celsus_n the_o pagan_a reproach_v christian_n that_o they_o have_v neither_o altar_n nor_o image_n nor_o temple_n in_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o origen_n against_o celsus_n and_o in_o the_o dialogue_n of_o minutius_n faelix_fw-la caecilius_n the_o pagan_a speak_v thus_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o the_o christian_n have_v no_o altar_n nor_o temple_n nor_o image_n to_o be_v see_v and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o arnobius_n the_o heathen_a speak_v thus_o unto_o the_o christian_n do_v you_o think_v then_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v make_v whereunto_o the_o christian_n make_v answer_v not_o any_o to_o be_v then_o without_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n do_v offend_v the_o heathen_a and_o make_v christianity_n odious_a this_o be_v then_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o ordinary_o use_v these_o word_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o the_o eucharist_n whereof_o there_o be_v infinite_a example_n and_o yet_o to_o remove_v offence_n and_o allure_v the_o heathen_a by_o little_a and_o little_a they_o use_v to_o call_v the_o table_n a_o altar_n and_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o this_o be_v discretion_n ground_v on_o reason_n for_o see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v call_v our_o prayer_n and_o alm_n and_o our_o religious_a service_n by_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n 4.18_o hebr._n 13.16_o phil._n 4.18_o they_o have_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n call_v the_o holy_a supper_n a_o sacrifice_n wherein_o we_o do_v not_o only_o offer_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n but_o do_v also_o offer_v christ_n jesus_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v we_o do_v beseech_v god_n to_o accept_v the_o sactifice_n of_o his_o death_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o this_o serve_v to_o draw_v the_o jew_n for_o who_o far_a content_n the_o deacon_n be_v call_v levites_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o passeover_n but_o that_o which_o do_v especial_o confirm_v this_o word_n sacrifice_n be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v before_o the_o holy_a supper_n to_o bring_v unto_o the_o table_n offering_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o fruit_n whereof_o such_o a_o portion_n be_v set_v aside_o as_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o whole_a assembly_n to_o communicate_v in_o the_o two_o kind_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v for_o the_o poor_a which_o gift_n and_o offering_n and_o alm_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n yea_o and_o sometime_o in_o the_o new_a 4.18_o heb._n 13.16_o phil._n 4.18_o be_v call_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n yet_o whereas_o they_o do_v ordinary_o call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o give_v of_o thanks_n they_o give_v sufficient_a testimony_n that_o they_o mean_v not_o to_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a or_o real_o to_o sacrifice_n christ_n jesus_n for_o our_o redemption_n now_o that_o the_o alm_n gift_n and_o offering_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n none_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o be_v any_o whit_n verse_v in_o the_o father_n the_o apostle_n canon_n howsoever_o supposititous_a yet_o be_v ancient_a do_v in_o the_o four_o canon_n forbid_v to_o offer_v any_o thing_n beside_o ear_n of_o corn_n incense_n etc._n etc._n s._n cyprian_n lib._n 1_o epist_n 9_o command_v the_o clergy_n suscipiant_fw-la locuple_n &_o dives_fw-la domnicum_fw-la celebrare_fw-la te_fw-la credis_fw-la quae_fw-la corbonam_fw-la non_fw-la respicis_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o dominicum_fw-la sine_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la venis_fw-la quae_fw-la partem_fw-la de_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la quod_fw-la pauper_fw-la obtulit_fw-la sumis_fw-la hypodiaconi_fw-la oblatione_fw-la in_fw-la templo_fw-la domini_fw-la a_o fidelibus_fw-la ipsi_fw-la suscipiant_fw-la that_o receive_v offering_n of_o the_o people_n contribution_n they_o go_v not_o from_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o in_o his_o sermon_n of_o alm_n thou_o a_o rich_a woman_n who_o think_v to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n that_o regard_v not_o to_o bring_v a_o offering_n that_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o a_o sacrifice_n that_o take_v a_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o poor_a offer_v so_o in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o distinction_n in_o the_o canon_n cleros_fw-la take_v out_o of_o isidore_n let_v the_o subdeacons_n themselves_n receive_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o faithful_a observe_v this_o custom_n very_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o theodoret_n in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 12._o and_o in_o the_o four_o book_n chap_n 19_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v before_o he_o upon_o the_o table_n all_o the_o present_n in_o great_a quantity_n make_v prayer_n unto_o god_n to_o accept_v those_o gift_n present_n and_o immaculate_a sacrifice_n that_o he_o will_v accept_v they_o as_o sometime_o he_o do_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n and_o of_o abraham_n that_o the_o angel_n may_v carry_v they_o into_o heaven_n before_o god_n gift_n create_v by_o god_n bless_a and_o sanctify_v for_o ever_o by_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n word_n which_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o which_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a when_o they_o be_v say_v over_o the_o alm_n and_o offering_n of_o the_o people_n but_o which_o be_v now_o become_v ridiculous_a and_o ungodly_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o priest_n do_v say_v they_o upon_o a_o host_n which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v jesus_n christ_n for_o to_o call_v jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o name_n of_o gift_n and_o offering_n be_v to_o speak_v against_o the_o common_a sense_n to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v this_o sacrifice_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o abel_n be_v to_o make_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n no_o better_o than_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o beast_n to_o pray_v that_o the_o angel_n may_v carry_v jesus_n christ_n and_o present_v he_o unto_o god_n be_v not_o to_o know_v that_o jesus_n christ_n
signify_v he_o there_o allege_v also_o s._n ambrose_n who_o say_v hebr._n 2._o the_o consecrat_fw-mi can._n in_o christo_n ex_fw-la ambrosio_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la hebr._n we_o continual_o offer_v &_o this_o be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n this_o be_v ownself_o sacrifice_n and_o not_o many_o how_o be_v it_o only_o one_o and_o not_o many_o because_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v sacrifice_v only_o once_o but_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v do_v for_o example_n of_o that_o other_o thom_n as_o aquinas_n have_v follow_v lombard_n and_o decide_v this_o question_n tertia_fw-la parte_fw-la summae_fw-la quaest_n 83._o art_n 1._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o according_a to_o s._n austin_n the_o sign_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v second_o because_o by_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o forget_v the_o reason_n which_o now_o they_o say_v be_v the_o principal_a to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v because_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v real_o sacrifice_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n true_o propitiatory_a article_n x._o of_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n confession_n the_o king_n confession_n and_o such_o be_v the_o amputation_n of_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o people_n hereunto_o mr._n coeffeteau_n oppose_v the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n where_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n administer_v this_o sacrament_n under_o one_o kind_n only_o for_o there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o faithful_a continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n that_o our_o chief_a doctor_n confess_v that_o this_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n but_o of_o one_o kind_n of_o bread_n unless_o his_o majesty_n say_v he_o who_o adore_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v make_v a_o supplement_n of_o something_o to_o be_v add_v thereunto_o he_o add_v that_o christ_n be_v whole_o and_o entire_a under_o every_o kind_n and_o that_o the_o people_n receive_v he_o nevertheless_o that_o the_o church_n by_o this_o mean_n have_v provide_v against_o unreverent_a behaviour_n and_o prevent_v the_o heresy_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o blood_n be_v together_o with_o the_o body_n under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n he_o affirm_v that_o heretofore_o it_o be_v free_a to_o receive_v the_o communion_n under_o one_o or_o both_o kind_n because_o the_o faithful_a sometime_o carry_v the_o eucharist_n home_o to_o their_o house_n and_o toooke_v it_o not_o but_o when_o they_o may_v commodious_o do_v it_o and_o they_o do_v it_o say_v they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n only_o and_o that_o athanasius_n witness_v that_o the_o communion_n cup_n be_v not_o use_v out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o communicate_v among_o themselves_o under_o one_o kind_n that_o they_o may_v also_o do_v it_o in_o public_a for_o thus_o say_v s._n jerome_n pammachium_fw-la hierom_n in_o apol._n ad_fw-la pammachium_fw-la be_v christ_n another_o in_o public_a then_o in_o a_o private_a house_n that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o rather_o permit_v in_o a_o house_n that_o the_o minister_n complain_v of_o the_o mutilation_n of_o one_o kind_n have_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n destroy_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n remove_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o far_o from_o the_o sacrament_n as_o heaven_n from_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v to_o belie_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n before_o we_o make_v answer_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n the_o reader_n shall_v observe_v answer_n the_o answer_n that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o this_o doctor_n have_v allege_v wherein_o his_o wisdom_n have_v fail_v he_o for_o have_v he_o continue_v not_o to_o allege_v any_o scripture_n at_o all_o a_o ignorant_a reader_n will_v have_v think_v it_o have_v not_o be_v necessary_a but_o see_v he_o begin_v here_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n doubtless_o he_o will_v wonder_v that_o in_o so_o many_o controversy_n handle_v heretofore_o he_o have_v hear_v nothing_o allege_v out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o indeed_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v never_o so_o profane_o handle_v for_o god_n be_v become_v suspect_v and_o his_o book_n of_o faith_n have_v now_o no_o credit_n in_o controversy_n this_o be_v a_o great_a grace_n which_o they_o do_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o after_o a_o legend_n of_o reason_n and_o humane_a allegation_n at_o length_n some_o short_a sentence_n be_v casual_o produce_v and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o why_o then_o be_v it_o not_o more_o favourable_a to_o his_o holiness_n empire_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v this_o place_n in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n ver_fw-la 42._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o disciple_n continue_v together_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o communion_n and_o break_n of_o bread_n it_o be_v not_o there_o say_v that_o the_o people_n participate_v in_o the_o cup_n therefore_o they_o communicate_v only_o under_o one_o kind_n of_o bread_n 1_o this_o conjecture_n be_v too_o light_a by_o a_o great_a many_o grain_n and_o which_o be_v more_o it_o make_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o believe_v that_o the_o pastor_n ought_v necessary_o to_o take_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n now_o in_o this_o passage_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o pastor_n do_v participate_v in_o the_o cup_n and_o they_o be_v no_o more_o mention_v than_o be_v the_o people_n therefore_o shall_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o pastor_n also_o do_v not_o participate_v in_o the_o cup._n 2_o this_o also_o be_v a_o weak_a kind_n of_o argumentation_n to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n there_o be_v nothing_o mention_v beside_o break_v of_o bread_n that_o therefore_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o use_v if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o be_v invite_v by_o such_o a_o one_o i_o have_v eat_v with_o he_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o i_o have_v not_o drink_v although_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o it_o this_o error_n proceed_v from_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n which_o by_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o by_o eat_v of_o bread_n do_v usual_o understand_v the_o whole_a banquet_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o sustenance_n so_o gen._n 31.54_o jacob_n invit_v his_o brethren_n to_o eat_v bread_n see_v genes_n 37.25_o matth._n 15.2_o and_o sundry_a other_o place_n we_o can_v be_v accuse_v by_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v to_o add_v unto_o the_o scripture_n the_o sufficiency_n whereof_o we_o defend_v against_o our_o adversary_n for_o if_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o cup_n it_o suffice_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o other_o place_n and_o to_o join_v diverse_a place_n together_o which_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o add_v unto_o the_o scripture_n beside_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v so_o express_o receive_v this_o commandment_n to_o drink_v all_o of_o the_o cup_n will_v infringe_v the_o same_o again_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n our_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o scripture_n recite_v a_o story_n unto_o we_o do_v specify_v all_o the_o particularity_n of_o that_o which_o happen_v only_o we_o say_v that_o in_o thing_n which_o it_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o do_v it_o do_v sufficient_o instruct_v we_o unto_o salvation_n now_o to_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v in_o this_o sacrament_n we_o must_v learn_v it_o out_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o same_o and_o out_o of_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 1_o for_o jesus_n christ_n institute_v this_o sacrament_n among_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o they_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o that_o be_v 15._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la cap._n 15._o as_o say_v paschasius_fw-la aswell_o the_o minister_n as_o the_o other_o believer_n they_o answer_v that_o all_o those_o to_o who_o our_o saviour_n speak_v be_v pastor_n and_o therefore_o this_o commandment_n be_v give_v only_o unto_o the_o pastor_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n also_o the_o pastor_n only_o must_v eat_v of_o the_o bread_n for_o if_o in_o these_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o christ_n speak_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o pastor_n then_o certain_o in_o these_o word_n take_v eat_v he_o speak_v also_o unto_o the_o pastor_n &_o if_o this_o be_v so_o let_v they_o tell_v i_o where_o be_v the_o commandment_n which_o bind_v the_o
if_o he_o have_v well_o weigh_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o shall_v have_v find_v that_o jesus_n christ_n take_v bread_n and_o break_v it_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o break_v bread_n 2_o he_o shall_v have_v find_v that_o jesus_n christ_n take_v bread_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o give_v bread_n 3_o he_o shall_v have_v find_v that_o jesus_n christ_n give_v this_o bread_n say_v that_o that_o which_o he_o give_v be_v his_o body_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o do_v thus_o expound_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v under_o these_o form_n shall_v be_v transubstantiate_v into_o my_o body_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o when_o jesus_n christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n by_o the_o word_n this_o he_o understand_v that_o which_o he_o give_v now_o the_o gospel_n do_v witness_v that_o he_o give_v bread_n therefore_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n and_o so_o all_o the_o ancient_n do_v expound_v they_o now_o in_o that_o the_o bread_n can_v be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o substance_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v such_o by_o way_n of_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o in_o the_o line_n follow_v the_o cup_n be_v call_v the_o new_a covenant_n or_o the_o new_a testament_n 4_o he_o shall_v also_o have_v find_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v not_o then_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v the_o memorial_n be_v diverse_a thing_n 5_o he_o shall_v have_v find_v that_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n mark_v say_v that_o jesus_n drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n that_o be_v of_o wine_n it_o be_v then_o yet_o wine_n whilst_o he_o drink_v of_o it_o for_o albeit_o there_o be_v two_o cup_n as_o appear_v by_o s._n luke_n notwithstanding_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n mark_n can_v call_v the_o wine_n of_o a_o cup_n of_o which_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v at_o all_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n 6_o he_o shall_v further_o have_v see_v that_o jesus_n christ_n make_v no_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n adore_v it_o but_o continue_v sit_v at_o the_o table_n 7_o he_o may_v have_v see_v that_o 1._o cor._n 10._o s._n paul_n do_v give_v we_o a_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o these_o word_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wax_v wroth_a and_o angry_a against_o the_o apostle_n bite_v and_o snarl_v at_o every_o word_n of_o this_o clause_n first_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n deni_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n second_o he_o say_v that_o we_o break_v bread_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n break_v three_o our_o adversary_n be_v demand_v what_o that_o bread_n be_v that_o be_v break_v they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v break_v four_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o this_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n whence_o it_o follow_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v break_v be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o participation_n or_o communicate_v of_o meat_n be_v not_o the_o meat_n itself_o five_o it_o by_o this_o word_n bread_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v it_o it_o will_v follow_v not_o only_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v break_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o that_o s._n paul_n shall_v have_v mock_v we_o in_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n word_n very_o ridiculous_a and_o which_o our_o adversary_n believe_v not_o sixty_o the_o worst_a be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o break_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o accident_n that_o be_v the_o roundness_n colour_n taste_n and_o length_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o so_o she_o blaspeme_v horrible_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o say_v that_o the_o break_n of_o colour_n roundness_n and_o taste_v of_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 8_o he_o shall_v have_v find_v also_o 1._o cor._n 11._o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v thrice_o that_o we_o eat_v bread_n and_o in_o the_o second_o and_o the_o twenty_o of_o the_o act_n the_o apostle_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n where_o our_o adversary_n be_v enforce_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o strange_a figure_n and_o to_o make_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n s._n john_n interpreter_n of_o s_o paul_n shift_n and_o evasion_n which_o we_o have_v refute_v in_o another_o place_n and_o have_v bolt_v this_o dispute_n to_o the_o very_a bran_n i_o suppose_v also_o that_o if_o coeffeteau_n have_v any_o good_a opinion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o will_v have_v presume_v of_o he_o that_o be_v soverain_o good_a he_o will_v not_o have_v take_v pleasure_n to_o deliver_v the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o ambiguous_a term_n who_o will_v believe_v that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o darkness_n whence_o come_v it_o then_o that_o our_o adversary_n bring_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o mascarado_n into_o this_o holy_a banquet_n when_o they_o introduce_v a_o dozen_o of_o figure_n &_o perplex_a term_n in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o institution_n figure_n which_o we_o have_v handle_v and_o discuss_v in_o his_o place_n 12._o in_o my_o apology_n for_o the_o lord_n supper_n ch_n 12._o and_o they_o who_o can_v endure_v that_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 3._o epist_n ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la 3._o according_a as_o s._n austin_n say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n take_v ordinary_o the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o they_o signify_v yet_o themselves_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o admit_v a_o like_a figure_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n that_o be_v break_v but_o the_o accident_n and_o outward_a sign_n and_o that_o that_o which_o agree_v to_o the_o sign_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o thing_n signify_v whosoever_o shall_v weigh_v these_o thing_n without_o passion_n will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v enfold_v in_o this_o gross_a error_n which_o do_v great_o abase_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o make_v he_o to_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o his_o enemy_n which_o make_v jesus_n christ_n to_o have_v drunken_a his_o own_o flesh_n and_o bone_n which_o say_v that_o he_o may_v be_v eat_v of_o mouse_n and_o other_o vermin_n which_o enclose_v he_o in_o filthy_a vomit_n which_o make_v the_o priest_n sometime_o to_o complain_v that_o they_o have_v rob_v he_o of_o his_o god_n which_o give_v to_o a_o priest_n be_v he_o never_o so_o vicious_a more_o power_n than_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n who_o be_v all_o put_v together_o in_o one_o can_v make_v jesus_n christ_n see_v that_o he_o be_v already_o make_v and_o can_v be_v produce_v a_o new_a much_o less_o in_o murmur_v certain_a word_n over_o the_o bread_n which_o do_v overthrow_n and_o abolish_v the_o humanity_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o by_o consequent_a all_o our_o faith_n give_v he_o a_o body_n without_o length_n a_o body_n which_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n far_o a_o part_n be_v by_o consequent_a far_o separate_v from_o itself_o a_o body_n without_o position_n or_o situation_n of_o part_n see_v that_o they_o be_v all_o together_o under_o one_o only_a point_n and_o in_o every_o little_a crumb_n of_o the_o host_n yea_o many_o contrary_a body_n of_o which_o one_o be_v at_o the_o table_n with_o his_o disciple_n the_o other_o in_o the_o stomach_n of_o his_o disciple_n for_o the_o one_o body_n be_v infirm_a and_o weak_a the_o other_o without_o infirmity_n the_o one_o spread_v his_o hand_n the_o other_o not_o able_a to_o stir_v they_o the_o one_o speak_v and_o breathe_v the_o other_o not_o able_a to_o speak_v or_o to_o breath_n the_o one_o sweat_v in_o the_o garden_n drop_v of_o blood_n the_o other_o new_o receive_v into_o the_o stomach_n of_o the_o apostle_n
which_o do_v neither_o sweat_n nor_o suffer_v which_o of_o these_o two_o be_v our_o saviour_n if_o he_o be_v but_o one_o how_o be_v he_o contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o we_o have_v show_v else_o where_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o diverse_a respect_n can_v be_v but_o when_o onething_n be_v compare_v to_o diverse_a thing_n at_o one_o time_n as_o when_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v poor_a and_o rich_a little_a and_o great_a in_o comparison_n of_o diverse_a person_n but_o here_o they_o apply_v these_o diverse_a respect_n to_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o compare_v he_o to_o any_o other_o body_n nay_o they_o oppose_v he_o to_o himself_o that_o i_o may_v not_o further_o say_v that_o this_o doctrine_n do_v annihilate_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o stomach_n for_o when_o the_o form_n be_v alter_v in_o the_o stomach_n by_o the_o digestion_n they_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v no_o long_o there_o neither_o yet_o be_v it_o come_v forth_o it_o must_v follow_v then_o that_o either_o it_o be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o or_o change_v into_o something_o else_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v alike_o blasphemous_a article_n xii_o touch_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o king_n book_n do_v place_n among_o the_o new_a invention_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n and_o the_o elevation_n which_o be_v make_v to_o have_v it_o adore_v this_o point_n be_v important_a and_o which_o do_v surprise_v our_o spirit_n with_o a_o heaviness_n mix_v with_o horror_n when_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o little_a bell_n the_o priest_n lift_v up_o the_o bread_n and_o every_o man_n prostrate_v himself_o to_o adore_v it_o or_o when_o the_o people_n do_v not_o let_v to_o kneel_v in_o the_o dirt_n to_o adore_v their_o god_n which_o pass_v along_o the_o street_n enclose_v in_o a_o pix_n or_o box_n it_o have_v be_v great_o therefore_o to_o have_v be_v wish_v that_o coeffeteau_n can_v have_v produce_v some_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o or_o some_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o can_v he_o not_o do_v neither_o have_v any_o man_n do_v it_o hitherunto_o he_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o father_n and_o produce_v for_o the_o same_o three_o passage_n the_o one_o of_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o four_o and_o twenty_o homily_n upon_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinth_n the_o other_o of_o s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n chap._n 12._o and_o the_o last_o of_o s._n austin_n upon_o the_o fourscore_o and_o eighteen_o psalm_n all_o three_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o adore_v the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o to_o adore_v he_o in_o the_o eucharist_n never_o do_v man_n more_o abuse_v his_o reader_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o we_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o for_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o all_o this_o which_o we_o do_v not_o willing_o grant_v he_o be_v there_o any_o among_o we_o who_o have_v ever_o deny_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o adore_v the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o who_o have_v ever_o doubt_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o adore_v he_o in_o the_o eucharist_n ought_v not_o god_n the_o father_n also_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o enclose_v jesus_n christ_n under_o form_n he_o that_o do_v adore_v jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n do_v not_o for_o all_o that_o adore_v that_o which_o the_o priest_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o adore_v jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n of_o these_o three_o place_n that_o which_o our_o adversary_n do_v most_o press_v be_v the_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n upon_o the_o fourscore_o and_o eyghteene_v psalm_n where_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n do_v eat_v this_o flesh_n unless_o he_o have_v first_o adore_v it_o adoraverit_fw-la nemo_fw-la carnem_fw-la illam_fw-la manducat_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la adoraverit_fw-la a_o excellent_a passage_n for_o do_v not_o s._n austin_n speak_v of_o the_o true_a and_o serious_a adoration_n judas_n then_o do_v not_o eat_v this_o flesh_n for_o he_o do_v not_o adore_v it_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n the_o hypocrite_n who_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o do_v not_o adore_v it_o now_o what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v tell_v we_o as_o have_v be_v before_o allege_v 16._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr doctr._n christ_n cap_n 16._o that_o to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n be_v a_o figure_n which_o signify_v to_o communicate_v of_o his_o passion_n and_o to_o meditate_v thereof_o in_o our_o memory_n and_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o twenty_o six_o tract_n upon_o s._n john_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n eum_fw-la credere_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la manducare_fw-la panem_fw-la vivumâ—qui_fw-la credit_n in_fw-la eum_fw-la manducat_fw-la eum_fw-la he_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o do_v eat_v he_o we_o hope_v then_o that_o coeffeteau_n will_v here_o have_v produce_v the_o public_a custom_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v then_o the_o custom_n to_o adore_v the_o host_n which_o the_o priest_n do_v hold_v up_o with_o divine_a worship_n call_v latria_n but_o he_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v any_o dionysius_n who_o in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n describe_v very_o exact_o the_o form_n of_o the_o public_a service_n which_o be_v some_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n of_o clement_n where_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o that_o time_n be_v depaint_v and_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n howsoever_o foul_o falsify_v do_v in_o no_o wise_n speak_v of_o this_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n theodoret_n say_v indeed_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sign_n be_v reverence_v this_o word_n sign_n show_v sufficient_o that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o divine_a adoration_n which_o they_o call_v cultus_fw-la latriae_fw-la for_o that_o shall_v be_v impiety_n article_n xiii_o touch_v the_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n to_o have_v it_o to_o be_v adore_v the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n demand_v proof_n out_o of_o the_o five_o first_o age_n or_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v aswell_o scripture_n as_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o jesus_n christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n make_v elevation_n of_o the_o host_n hereat_o coeffeteau_n hold_v his_o peace_n 2._o fol._n 50._o pag._n 2._o and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o say_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v show_v the_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n by_o draw_v a_o veil_n or_o curtain_n from_o before_o the_o table_n which_o be_v true_a etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o he_o have_v learned_a that_o out_o of_o my_o book_n of_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o three_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n when_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o double_a curtain_n to_o be_v draw_v then_o think_v that_o heaven_n do_v open_a and_o enlarge_v itself_o and_o dionysius_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n the_o bishop_n discover_v and_o set_v out_o to_o open_a view_n the_o thing_n celebrate_v by_o the_o sign_n holy_o propose_v and_o basil_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v it_o of_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v leave_v in_o write_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prayer_n when_o they_o show_v abroad_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n this_o uncover_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v do_v say_v coeffeteau_n to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o as_o he_o speak_v this_o without_o all_o proof_n so_o do_v he_o it_o most_o false_o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o allege_v any_o one_o authority_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v either_o of_o the_o elevation_n or_o of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n but_o in_o stead_n thereof_o he_o bring_v certain_a passage_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o uncover_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o draw_v of_o a_o curtain_n article_n xiiii_o touch_v the_o carry_n of_o god_n in_o the_o procession_n 1264._o the_o king_n confession_n pope_n vrbane_n the_o four_o institute_v this_o feast_n in_o the_o year_n 1264._o the_o god-feast_n or_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n and_o the_o walk_n or_o circumportation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o procession_n be_v of_o this_o rank_a and_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n do_v place_v it_o among_o the_o novelty_n hereupon_o coeffeteau_n fear_v the_o touch_n and_o trial_n make_v a_o honest_a retreat_n without_o stand_v upon_o his_o defence_n for_o he_o only_o say_v 51_o folly_n 51_o
the_o light_n in_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n a_o medicine_n be_v not_o apply_v by_o poison_n how_o then_o shall_v a_o free_a pardon_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v apply_v by_o punishment_n and_o torture_n how_o shall_v the_o sovereign_a testimony_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v apply_v by_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o justice_n how_o shall_v the_o acquittance_n of_o our_o debt_n discharge_v by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v apply_v unto_o we_o in_o make_v we_o pay_v it_o ourselves_o 2._o add_v hereunto_o that_o for_o proof_n of_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n as_o be_v the_o mean_a of_o apply_v unto_o we_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n at_o least_o some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v allege_v 3._o as_o also_o a_o plaster_n be_v not_o apply_v by_o a_o plaster_n so_o one_o satisfaction_n be_v not_o applyable_a by_o another_o 4._o i'faith_o the_o word_n baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v the_o mean_v appoint_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 10.26_o joh._n 14.23_o eph_n 3.17_o gal._n 3.27_o 1._o cor._n 10.26_o to_o apply_v jesus_n christ_n unto_o we_o but_o the_o application_n of_o he_o by_o satisfactory_a punishment_n be_v not_o any_o where_o mention_v 1_o but_o above_o all_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v who_o have_v put_v the_o suffering_n of_o saint_n into_o the_o pope_n treasury_n 2._o when_o this_o distribution_n have_v this_o beginning_n 3._o how_o we_o may_v be_v secure_v that_o god_n will_v rest_v satisfy_v with_o this_o payment_n 4._o whether_o the_o pope_n have_v also_o store_v up_o in_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n the_o affliction_n and_o travel_n of_o noah_n of_o abraham_n of_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n 5._o and_o why_o the_o high_a priest_n make_v no_o division_n of_o they_o to_o the_o faithful_a in_o their_o time_n 6._o where_o the_o superaboundant_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o patriarch_n have_v so_o long_a time_n lie_v hide_v without_o any_o employment_n 7._o especial_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n nor_o their_o disciple_n nor_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o many_o age_n have_v speak_v any_o word_n of_o this_o treasure_n nor_o distribute_v by_o indulgence_n the_o remainder_n of_o humane_a satisfaction_n nor_o celebrate_v any_o jubilee_n for_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o cardinal_n caietan_n in_o the_o beginnlng_n of_o his_o book_n of_o indulgence_n acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o antiquity_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n find_v concern_v indulgence_n gabriel_n biel_n in_o the_o seven_o and_o fifty_o lecture_n upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n affirm_v the_o same_o and_o inquire_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v so_o common_a now_o a_o day_n answer_v himself_o well_o to_o the_o purpose_n with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n act._n 4._o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n so_o he_o learn_v we_o to_o be_v sober_a durandus_fw-la anthony_n and_o roffensis_n affirm_v the_o same_o s._n cyprian_n indeed_o in_o his_o serm._n de_fw-la lapsis_fw-la and_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o chastity_n and_o c._n 1._o of_o his_o book_n ad_fw-la martyr_n speak_v of_o martyr_n hold_v in_o durance_n for_o the_o gospel_n at_o who_o intercession_n the_o bishop_n receive_v excommunicate_a and_o repentant_a person_n into_o the_o church_n but_o 1._o these_o martyr_n be_v live_v and_o 2._o do_v employ_v their_o meditation_n to_o the_o bishop_n not_o their_o superaboundant_a satisfaction_n unto_o god_n 3._o the_o pope_n do_v not_o rake_v their_o suffering_n into_o his_o storehouse_n 4._o and_o then_o every_o bishop_n inflict_v or_o release_v penalty_n and_o excommunication_n among_o those_o of_o his_o own_o flock_n without_o expect_v any_o directory_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 5._o and_o yet_o this_o custom_n of_o release_n penance_n enjoin_v to_o offender_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o christian_n imprison_v for_o the_o gospel_n dignitatem_fw-la cypriau_n serm._n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la mandant_fw-la aliquid_fw-la martyr_n fieri_fw-la si_fw-mi insta_fw-la si_fw-la licita_fw-la etc._n etc._n nemo_fw-la fratres_fw-la dilectissimi_fw-la infamet_fw-la martyrum_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la be_v condemn_v by_o s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la he_o will_v that_o none_o give_v way_n to_o the_o request_n of_o martyr_n if_o their_o demand_n be_v unjust_a and_o say_v that_o this_o recourse_n have_v unto_o they_o do_v turn_v to_o their_o discredit_n tertullian_n go_v far_o for_o in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n of_o chastity_n he_o complain_v that_o many_o do_v of_o purpose_n cause_n themselves_o to_o be_v commit_v that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v mean_n to_o become_v intercessor_n for_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o their_o friend_n or_o rather_o filius_fw-la rather_o violantur_fw-la viri_fw-la &_o faeminae_fw-la in_o tenebris_fw-la planè_fw-la ex_fw-la usu_fw-la tibidimum_fw-la note_n et_fw-la pacem_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la quaerunt_fw-la paenitentes_fw-la qui_fw-fr de_fw-fr sva_fw-la pericletantur_fw-la suf_n ficit_fw-la martyri_fw-la propria_fw-la deâ—icta_fw-la purgasse_n ingrati_fw-la velsuperbi_fw-la est_fw-la in_o all_o os_fw-la quóque_fw-la spargere_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la magno_fw-la fuerit_fw-la consecutus_fw-la quis_fw-la alienam_fw-la mortem_fw-la sva_fw-la soluit_fw-la nisi_fw-la so_fw-mi lus_z dei_fw-la filius_fw-la to_o play_v the_o wanton_n with_o such_o woman_n as_o be_v prisoner_n in_o the_o same_o ward_n and_o in_o the_o end_n make_v this_o conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o a_o martyr_n to_o have_v purge_v his_o own_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o ingratitude_n or_o of_o pride_n to_o divide_v among_o other_o that_o which_o have_v be_v bestow_v upon_o himself_o as_o o_o great_a favour_n who_o have_v make_v his_o own_o death_n the_o price_n of_o avother_n man_n life_n but_o only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o one_o may_v know_v how_o injurious_a these_o suffering_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o man_n imaginarily_o heap_v into_o this_o treasure_n be_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o pope_n clement_n the_o six_o in_o the_o extravagant_a vnigenitus_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n say_v noscuntur_fw-la say_v ad_fw-la cuin_n thesauri_fw-la cumulum_fw-la beatae_fw-la genetricis_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la electorum_fw-la merita_fw-la adminiculum_fw-la praestare_fw-la noscuntur_fw-la that_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o the_o elect_a do_v serve_v as_o help_n to_o increase_v this_o treasure_n as_o if_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n do_v so_o assist_v the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o this_o treasury_n can_v not_o be_v fill_v if_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n be_v detective_a bellarmine_n make_v the_o case_n worse_o for_o in_o consideration_n of_o these_o satisfactory_a suffering_n of_o saint_n which_o he_o say_v be_v allow_v unto_o we_o and_o which_o the_o pope_n turn_v to_o the_o forgive_n of_o our_o sin_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n our_o redeemer_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o indulgence_n the_o four_o chapter_n touch_v our_o own_o satisfaction_n his_o speech_n drive_v to_o this_o point_n that_o beside_o our_o own_o there_o be_v no_o actual_a satisfaction_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o actual_o satisfy_v for_o we_o but_o only_o have_v give_v power_n to_o our_o satisfaction_n this_o be_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v deceive_v in_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v give_v a_o ransom_n for_o we_o 1._o tim._n 2._o see_v he_o do_v only_o enable_v we_o to_o pay_v our_o ransom_n and_o make_v our_o own_o peace_n so_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o indulgence_n suis_fw-la si_fw-mi quis_fw-la post_fw-la gratiam_fw-la reconciliationis_fw-la adeptam_fw-la adbuc_fw-la sit_fw-la reus_fw-la luendae_fw-la paenae_fw-la temporatis_fw-la be_v non_fw-la ne_fw-la essario_fw-la egetur_fw-la meritis_fw-la christi_fw-la et_fw-la poteret_fw-la now_o requirere_fw-la tantem_fw-la liberalitatem_fw-la contentus_fw-la ipse_fw-la laboribus_fw-la suis_fw-la the_o first_o ch_z although_o he_o attribute_v some_o power_n to_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o he_o say_v that_o if_o after_o a_o man_n have_v obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o reconciliation_n he_o have_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v for_o temporal_a punishment_n such_o as_o be_v the_o torment_n of_o purgatory_n that_o such_o a_o one_o do_v not_o necessary_o want_v the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n and_o that_o he_o may_v forbear_v to_o seek_v so_o great_a a_o largess_n at_o god_n hand_n but_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o own_o end_n vour_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o god_n thou_o will_v acquit_v i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o for_o my_o own_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n shall_v make_v thou_o satisfaction_n these_o man_n have_v courage_n in_o they_o indeed_o they_o dare_v neglect_v even_o christ_n himself_o for_o it_o be_v
and_o by_o these_o the_o bank_n of_o money-changer_n be_v set_v up_o anew_o in_o the_o temple_n which_o christ_n overturn_v and_o indeed_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v ten_o time_n as_o many_o prayer_n and_o that_o with_o far_o more_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n in_o any_o other_o church_n then_o where_o these_o indulgence_n be_v affix_v you_o shall_v notwithstanding_o go_v without_o any_o pardon_n for_o they_o be_v fasten_v to_o certain_a place_n for_o fear_v lest_o these_o contribution_n be_v divide_v and_o pass_v through_o many_o hand_n will_v vanish_v into_o nothing_o so_o that_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n do_v both_o just_o and_o elegant_o say_v that_o this_o abuse_n be_v right_o call_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n now_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v intelligence_n with_o god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v precise_o calculate_v his_o reckon_n with_o he_o he_o do_v often_o limit_v his_o pardon_n with_o a_o subtlety_n full_a of_o merriment_n as_o at_o paris_n in_o the_o porch_n of_o a_o chapel_n belong_v to_o the_o friar_n fevilland_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o st._n honorius_n there_o be_v a_o long_a list_n of_o pardon_n to_o be_v see_v which_o among_o other_o thing_n tell_v we_o that_o on_o every_o day_n of_o lent_n a_o pardon_n may_v be_v obtain_v for_o three_o thousand_o eight_o hundred_o three_o score_n and_o seven_o year_n and_o two_o hundred_o and_o seven_o quarentaine_n of_o day_n there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o same_o stamp_n but_o i_o long_o much_o to_o know_v that_o if_o a_o man_n some_o few_o day_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v get_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o year_n of_o pardon_n whether_o these_o pardon_n shall_v any_o thing_n avail_v he_o again_o if_o a_o man_n need_v a_o pardon_n but_o for_o ten_o thousand_o year_n shall_v obtain_v a_o pardon_n for_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o other_o fourscore_o and_o ten_o thousand_o but_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v a_o point_n furmount_v our_o capacity_n how_o these_o pardon_n that_o do_v plenary_o forgive_v all_o sin_n and_o shall_v beside_o remit_v a_o three_o part_n of_o a_o man_n sin_n and_o yet_o further_o give_v another_o eighteen_o thousand_o year_n of_o pardon_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n pardon_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o many_o of_o our_o sin_n beside_o it_o make_v i_o also_o to_o wonder_v very_o often_o why_o the_o people_n do_v so_o zealous_o flock_v to_o the_o jubilee_n at_o rome_n see_v they_o may_v as_o easy_o and_o at_o all_o time_n obtain_v a_o plenary_a pardon_n for_o all_o their_o sin_n i_o forbear_v at_o this_o time_n to_o judge_v bad_a i_o speak_v it_o with_o grief_n and_o with_o commiseration_n whether_o in_o this_o whole_a argument_n there_o be_v any_o the_o least_o footestep_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v discern_v or_o whether_o covetous_a gain_n do_v ever_o trample_v godliness_n under_o foot_n in_o a_o vile_a manner_n article_n xvi_o of_o the_o baptise_n of_o bels._n confession_n the_o king_n confession_n the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n proceed_v to_o these_o word_n the_o baptise_v of_o bell_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o trick_n but_o above_o all_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n if_o my_o faith_n be_v weak_a in_o these_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v rather_o believe_v too_o little_a then_o too_o much_o and_o yet_o since_o i_o believe_v as_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v warrant_n the_o creed_n do_v persuade_v and_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n decree_v i_o may_v well_o be_v a_o schismatic_n from_o rome_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o be_o no_o heretic_n mr._n coeffeteau_n answer_v 51._o folly_n 51._o that_o it_o be_v no_o baptism_n that_o they_o give_v unto_o bell_n but_o only_o a_o plain_a blessing_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o common_a people_n do_v call_v baptism_n for_o the_o resemblance_n of_o some_o ceremony_n therein_o but_o it_o be_v not_o of_o simple_a people_n but_o of_o learned_a man_n that_o we_o must_v learn_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n answer_n the_o answer_n this_o answer_n of_o m._n coeffeteau_n be_v more_o mannerly_a than_o that_o of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n who_o write_v against_o his_o majesty_n book_n tell_v the_o king_n that_o it_o be_v a_o impudent_a slander_n he_o may_v have_v speak_v more_o civil_o to_o a_o king_n for_o if_o we_o wrong_v they_o in_o call_v their_o consecration_n and_o benediction_n of_o bell_n by_o the_o name_n of_o baptism_n this_o imputation_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o have_v so_o name_v it_o or_o rather_o upon_o their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n that_o by_o a_o player-like_o profanation_n have_v practise_v the_o same_o ceremony_n upon_o bell_n and_o galley_n which_o they_o use_v in_o baptism_n for_o in_o the_o blessing_n and_o exorcise_a of_o a_o bell_n they_o give_v he_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n which_o hold_v the_o rope_n in_o their_o hand_n the_o suffragan_n ask_v certain_a question_n of_o the_o bell_n they_o clothe_v he_o in_o white_a sprinkle_v he_o with_o holy_a water_n and_o salt_n the_o bishop_n or_o his_o suffragan_n anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n with_o many_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n pray_v god_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v power_n unto_o this_o bell_n against_o the_o secret_a assault_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o thunder_n and_o tempest_n and_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o soul_n depart_v then_o after_o the_o sing_n of_o certain_a psalm_n he_o be_v new_o mark_v again_o with_o seven_o cross_n without_o and_o four_o cross_n within_o which_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o crisme_n with_o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o suffragans_fw-la thumb_n who_o at_o every_o cross_n repeat_v these_o word_n consecretur_fw-la &_o sanctificetur_fw-la domine_fw-la signum_fw-la istus_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la in_o all_o this_o ceremony_n there_o be_v nothing_o want_v but_o the_o word_n baptism_n save_v that_o it_o be_v do_v something_o more_o diverse_o the_o same_o ceremony_n be_v practise_v upon_o galley_n when_o they_o launch_v they_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o for_o what_o offence_n they_o have_v condemn_v this_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o galley_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v he_o that_o shall_v well_o understand_v the_o great_a virtue_n of_o bell_n will_v not_o wonder_v at_o all_o if_o the_o people_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v think_v that_o baptism_n do_v of_o right_a belong_v unto_o they_o since_o that_o one_o peal_n have_v power_n to_o carry_v soul_n into_o heaven_n and_o especial_o the_o soul_n of_o rich_a man_n for_o if_o a_o rich_a legacy_n be_v give_v all_o the_o bell_n in_o the_o town_n shall_v ring_n a_o requiem_n for_o the_o soul_n depart_v but_o the_o poor_a shall_v have_v leave_n to_o die_v without_o any_o sound_n and_o it_o be_v presume_v that_o some_o bell_n have_v more_o virtue_n than_o other_o for_o they_o be_v not_o ring_v all_o at_o one_o rate_n so_o at_o paris_n there_o be_v bell_n some_o at_o four_o franc_n some_o at_o five_o and_o some_o at_o six_o for_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o any_o will_v buy_v the_o sound_n of_o one_o bell_n dear_a than_o another_o but_o upon_o opinion_n of_o reap_v a_o great_a benefit_n thereby_o it_o be_v not_o then_o without_o great_a reason_n that_o durandus_fw-la in_o his_o rationale_fw-la and_o other_o illuminate_v doctor_n do_v find_v so_o many_o mystery_n in_o bell_n say_v that_o the_o clapper_n of_o the_o bell_n be_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o preacher_n that_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o bell_n be_v the_o contemplative_a life_n and_o the_o fall_n down_o be_v the_o life_n active_a excomm_n boniface_n 8._o au_fw-fr cap._n almamater_n §_o adijcimus_fw-la de_fw-fr sententia_fw-la excomm_n in_o sexto_fw-la grego_n 9_o it_o be_v 39_o de_fw-fr scent_n excomm_n that_o a_o ring_n of_o iron_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o bel-rope_n to_o show_v that_o the_o crown_n be_v not_o obtain_v until_o the_o race_n be_v finish_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o boniface_n the_o eight_o and_z gregory_z the_o nine_o have_v forbid_v the_o ring_n of_o bell_n in_o proscribe_v or_o interdict_a church_n unless_o by_o special_a leave_n they_o be_v license_v to_o toll_v a_o aue-maria_a bell._n during_o the_o interdiction_n none_o but_o low_a mass_n be_v say_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o without_o sound_n of_o bell._n and_o these_o observation_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v if_o they_o have_v have_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o bell_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o then_o be_v not_o ring_v all_o the_o year_n long_o but_o now_o a_o day_n they_o be_v only_o speechless_a upon_o good_a friday_n whereof_o there_o be_v some_o mystical_a reason_n which_o come_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o my_o understanding_n article_n xvii_o of_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n confession_n the_o king_n
his_o abode_n by_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v there_o be_v none_o do_v at_o all_o sure_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n pass_v through_o certain_a age_n horrible_o darken_v with_o ignorance_n in_o which_o some_o malicious_a man_n take_v a_o pleasure_n to_o falsify_v they_o and_o indeed_o by_o the_o course_n of_o story_n of_o the_o age_n follow_v a_o man_n may_v observe_v that_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o ignorance_n increase_v by_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v read_v the_o dialogue_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o christ_n do_v nothing_o in_o a_o manner_n &_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o miracle_n then_o wrought_v gregory_n himself_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o dialogue_n chap._n 41._o wonder_v at_o it_o and_o propound_v this_o quetion_n to_o himself_o latuerant_fw-la quid_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quaeso_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o his_o extremis_fw-la tem_fw-la poribus_fw-la tam_fw-la multa_fw-la de_fw-la animabus_fw-la clarescunt_fw-la quae_fw-la ante_fw-la latuerant_fw-la how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n so_o many_o thing_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o touch_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o before_o be_v bid_v for_o then_o in_o those_o time_n man_n talk_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o ghost_n that_o appear_v which_o exhort_v man_n live_v to_o give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v yet_o but_o the_o sixth_o hundred_o year_n of_o christ_n so_o much_o have_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n get_v in_o short_a time_n that_o which_o coeffeteau_n most_o make_v brag_n off_o and_o set_v it_o out_o with_o fair_a colour_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n hierome_n reliquiae_fw-la epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la riparum_fw-la adversus_fw-la vigilantium_fw-la ergo_fw-la petri_n &_o pauli_n immundae_fw-la sunt_fw-la reliquiae_fw-la who_o have_v write_v two_o epistle_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n against_o vigilantius_n who_o do_v oppugn_v they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o affinity_n between_o their_o quarrel_n and_o we_o for_o hierome_n accuse_v vigilantius_n for_o account_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n unclean_a a_o thing_n which_o we_o never_o affirm_v nay_o the_o king_n of_o england_n speak_v of_o they_o with_o great_a respect_n he_o say_v further_a adoretur_fw-la epist_n 2_o advers_a vigil_n sanctorun_n reliquias_fw-la proijci_fw-la in_o sterquilinium_fw-la ut_fw-la solus_fw-la vigilantius_n ebriê_n &_o dormiens_fw-la adoretur_fw-la that_o vigilantius_n will_v have_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n cast_v out_o upon_o the_o dung_n hill_n that_o himself_o alone_o though_o drink_v and_o asleep_a may_v only_o be_v adore_v have_v we_o ever_o say_v so_o or_o be_v there_o any_o of_o we_o that_o will_v only_o be_v adore_v but_o as_o touch_v the_o question_n whether_o relic_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v s._n hierome_n in_o the_o epistle_n before_o allege_v do_v flat_o deny_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v adore_v aaoramus_fw-la nos_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la martyrum_fw-la reliquias_fw-la sed_fw-la ne_fw-la solemn_a quidem_fw-la &_o lunam_fw-la non_fw-la angelos_n non_fw-la archangelos_fw-la colimus_fw-la &_o aaoramus_fw-la we_o do_v not_o adore_v i_o do_v not_o say_v only_o the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n but_o neither_o sun_n nor_o moon_n for_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n where_o be_v to_o be_v see_v that_o he_o will_v have_v it_o esteem_v less_o strange_a to_o adore_v the_o sun_n than_o relic_n which_o make_v we_o to_o suspect_v the_o place_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o marcelia_n of_o falsehood_n where_o he_o exhort_v she_o samariam_n pergere_fw-la &_o johannis_n baptistae_n helisaei_fw-la quoque_fw-la &_o abdiae_fw-la pariter_fw-la cineres_fw-la adorare_fw-la to_o come_v to_o samaria_n and_o to_o adore_v the_o ash_n of_o john_n baptist_n elizeus_fw-la and_o abdias_n howsoever_o if_o he_o will_v have_v be_v believe_v he_o shall_v have_v ground_v his_o say_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o himself_o give_v upon_o the_o 23._o chapter_n of_o s._n matthew_n because_o say_v he_o africa_n hoc_fw-la quiae_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n non_fw-la habet_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la pari_fw-la facilitate_v contemnitur_fw-la qua_fw-la probatur_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr reliquijs_fw-la cap._n 3._o §._o gregor_n lib._n de_fw-fr reliquijs_fw-la c._n 3._o §._o ex_fw-la africa_n this_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v as_o easy_o reject_v it_o as_o they_o prove_v it_o the_o place_n of_o gregory_n nyssenus_n which_o bellarmine_n produce_v be_v false_a we_o have_v heretofore_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o that_o oration_n upon_o theodorus_n as_o also_o that_o be_v false_a which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o five_o council_n of_o carthage_n forbid_v any_o altar_n to_o be_v dedicate_v without_o relic_n the_o council_n do_v not_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n of_o all_o altar_n but_o of_o the_o monument_n of_o martyr_n which_o the_o believe_a christian_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o in_o the_o church-yeard_n use_v in_o steed_n of_o altar_n and_o because_o that_o for_o want_n of_o true_a monument_n they_o sometime_o erect_v in_o honour_n of_o true_a martyr_n false_a devise_v sepulcher_n the_o council_n command_v they_o to_o be_v pluck_v down_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n incredible_a how_o the_o work_n of_o this_o cardinal_n do_v swarm_n with_o untruth_n the_o other_o place_n which_o he_o allege_v do_v neither_o speak_v of_o adoration_n nor_o religious_a worship_n relic_n suborn_v of_o counterfeit_a relic_n but_o the_o main_a point_n be_v that_o through_o tract_n of_o time_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n the_o question_n be_v now_o change_v for_o in_o those_o time_n while_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v yet_o fresh_a in_o man_n mind_n and_o their_o relic_n certain_o know_v man_n dispute_v upon_o some_o ground_n and_o subject_a how_o far_o they_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v but_o now_o a_o day_n they_o thrust_v upon_o we_o feign_a relic_n counterfeit_v merchandise_n as_o a_o mere_a artifice_n for_o gain_v relic_n which_o they_o be_v wont_v â—o_o show_v in_o dark_a place_n and_o that_o by_o uncover_v they_o either_o by_o half_n or_o not_o at_o all_o make_v the_o silly_a people_n to_o rest_v content_a by_o bare_a see_v of_o the_o box_n or_o casket_n cause_v they_o to_o kneel_v unto_o they_o with_o trouble_a devotion_n and_o if_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o thâ—se_a oratory_n without_o offering_n or_o pay_v it_o will_v be_v think_v heresy_n or_o ingratitude_n some_o relic_n there_o be_v mere_o forge_v to_o mock_v and_o abuse_v the_o world_n and_o burgos_n in_o spain_n there_o be_v a_o crucifix_n who_o beard_n they_o cut_v every_o month_n and_o pare_v his_o nail_n and_o these_o paring_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o great_a virtue_n at_o rome_n there_o be_v keep_v in_o s._n johns_n church_n in_o lateran_n the_o circumcise_a foreskin_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o the_o very_a altar_n at_o the_o which_o john_n baptist_n do_v say_v divine_a service_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o witness_v the_o book_n of_o romish_a indulgence_n print_v at_o rome_n our_o pilgrim_n bring_v home_o out_o of_o galizia_n the_o feather_n of_o certain_a hen_n which_o be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o that_o cock_n that_o crew_n to_o s._n peter_n when_o he_o deny_v his_o master_n in_o s._n sulpitius_n church_n in_o paris_n there_o be_v a_o stone_n of_o that_o fountain_n wherein_o the_o virgin_n mary_n wash_v the_o swathing-clothe_n of_o christ_n new_o bear_v there_o be_v show_v unto_o myself_o at_o s._n denis_n judas_n his_o lantern_n which_o doubtless_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o great_a virtue_n as_o also_o aaron_n rod_n which_o by_o that_o reckon_n must_v needs_o have_v last_v three_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o year_n without_o rot_v and_o yet_o our_o good_a master_n confess_v that_o the_o consecrate_a host_n do_v finnow_v and_o grow_v mouldy_a the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o can_v save_v they_o from_o putrefaction_n man_n go_v to_o collein_a to_o worship_v the_o body_n of_o the_o three_o king_n that_o never_o yet_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v opus_fw-la imperfectum_fw-la upon_o s._n matthew_n attribute_v to_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o they_o be_v of_o those_o who_o they_o call_v magi_n wizard_n or_o soothsayer_n and_o that_o they_o be_v twelve_o in_o number_n their_o name_n gaspar_n melchior_n and_o balthasar_n do_v show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o some_o almain_n monk_n for_o the_o two_o first_o be_v high-dutch_a name_n that_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n theodore_n beza_n who_o god_n have_v now_o gather_v to_o his_o saint_n in_o glory_n in_o his_o book_n against_o baldwine_n report_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o see_v at_o tours_n a_o cross_n lade_v with_o rich_a stone_n which_o the_o people_n adore_v at_o the_o passion_n among_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v a_o achates_n or_o a_o
say_v 1._o cor._n 2.8_o that_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n know_v in_o his_o time_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o other_o picture_n of_o the_o holy_a veronica_n invent_v a_o while_n after_o be_v of_o the_o same_o stamp_n which_o be_v carry_v in_o procession_n in_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o turn_v topsy_n turuie_o of_o itself_o cast_v his_o beard_n upward_o as_o matthew_n paris_n report_v 279._o matt._n paris_n in_o henrico_n 3._o pag._n 279._o for_o expiation_n whereof_o the_o say_a pope_n grant_v a_o indulgence_n of_o ten_o day_n for_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v not_o give_v by_o thousand_o it_o will_v be_v a_o endless_a piece_n of_o work_n for_o any_o to_o make_v report_n of_o the_o image_n that_o have_v speak_v or_o sweat_v or_o bow_v the_o head_n in_o sign_n of_o consent_n read_v caesarius_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o cistâ—rtians_n his_o book_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o saint_n guerlicou_n in_o berrie_n near_o the_o town_n of_o bourg-dieu_a upon_o the_o way_n of_o romorantin_n such_o woman_n as_o will_v be_v get_v with_o child_n be_v stretch_v along_o upon_o the_o image_n of_o this_o s._n bennet_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o modesty_n may_v not_o report_v in_o fine_a not_o to_o tire_v the_o reader_n with_o thousand_o of_o the_o like_a abuse_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v these_o our_o good_a master_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n do_v more_o miracle_n than_o ever_o the_o saint_n themselves_o do_v concern_v these_o miracle_n we_o offer_v they_o the_o choice_n whether_o they_o will_v have_v they_o account_v true_a or_o false_a if_o they_o be_v false_a we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v they_o and_o then_o there_o be_v collusion_n for_o now_o adays_o these_o miracle_n be_v nothing_o but_o conjure_v of_o devil_n with_o many_o trick_n aspersion_n cross_n exorcism_n give_v power_n unto_o word_n and_o sign_n or_o it_o may_v be_v the_o cure_n of_o one_o that_o be_v but_o counterfeit_a lame_a or_o sick_a but_o to_o give_v sight_n to_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a or_o to_o raise_v one_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o have_v be_v bury_v etc._n etc._n be_v matter_n which_o their_o cunning_n can_v never_o contrive_v and_o the_o lieutenant_n and_o judge_n in_o criminal_a cause_n howsoever_o of_o the_o romish_a religion_n have_v often_o discover_v and_o punish_v such_o imposture_n consider_v far_o that_o as_o the_o ancient_a christian_n do_v glory_n that_o the_o devil_n and_o oracle_n be_v dumb_a in_o their_o presence_n matthew_n read_v m_n marescots_n book_n concern_v martha_n bâ—ossier_n and_o the_o history_n of_o matthew_n so_o these_o miracle_n can_v never_o be_v wrought_v before_o we_o for_o if_o we_o stand_v by_o the_o devil_n lose_v his_o fence_a trick_n nevertheless_o to_o deal_v fair_o with_o these_o man_n let_v we_o grant_v that_o these_o miracle_n be_v not_o counterfeit_a for_o the_o apostle_n 2._o thess_n 2._o foretell_v that_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n shall_v come_v with_o sign_n and_o miracle_n and_o christ_n mark_v 13._o say_v that_o false_a teacher_n shall_v come_v and_o work_v sign_n and_o wonder_n whereby_o to_o deceive_v and_o mat._n 12._o a_o naughty_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v a_o sign_n if_o we_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v the_o miracle_n which_o they_o have_v wrought_v do_v sufficient_o confirm_v our_o teach_n beside_o we_o know_v that_o heretic_n in_o old_a time_n do_v as_o many_o and_o more_o miracle_n than_o they_o which_o teach_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n be_v foil_v then_o about_o these_o miracle_n they_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n mast_n coeffeteau_n say_v that_o tortullian_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n of_o chastity_n teach_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v image_n engrave_v in_o chalice_n this_o be_v false_a for_o tertullian_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o picture_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o of_o any_o saint_n or_o angel_n but_o he_o speaktth_v of_o a_o chalice_n whereon_o be_v grave_v a_o shepherd_n bear_v a_o sheep_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n which_o be_v no_o image_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o emblem_n of_o his_o office_n as_o man_n do_v usual_o picture_n the_o virtue_n and_o have_v the_o people_n worship_v this_o picture_n stylo_n lex_fw-la coniungens_fw-la neque_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la corum_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la tâ—to_fw-la muado_n eâ—â—smodi_fw-la artibus_fw-la interdixit_fw-la hermogenes_n pingit_fw-la illicitè_fw-fr nubit_fw-la assiduè_fw-la legem_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o tibidinem_fw-la defeadit_n in_o artem_fw-la contemnit_fw-la bis_fw-la falsarius_fw-la &_o cauterio_fw-la &_o stylo_n they_o will_v have_v draw_v it_o elsewhere_o in_o a_o place_n more_o eminent_a now_o tertullian_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n that_o he_o hold_v it_o simple_o unlawful_a to_o make_v any_o image_n so_o in_o his_o book_n of_o idolatry_n cap._n 4._o the_o law_n conjoin_v thing_n as_o not_o to_o make_v the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o sea_n have_v forbid_v such_o trade_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o spectacle_n cap._n 23._o god_n forbid_v to_o make_v the_o resemblance_n of_o any_o thing_n how_o much_o more_o of_o his_o image_n and_o therefore_o do_v he_o reproach_n hermogenes_n the_o painter_n with_o his_o art_n as_o be_v full_a of_o abomination_n coeffeteau_n allege_v also_o a_o place_n of_o gregory_n nyssen_n take_v out_o of_o the_o oration_n concern_v theodore_n the_o martyr_n which_o we_o have_v heretofore_o disprove_v as_o false_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o speech_n of_o worship_v image_n no_o more_o then_o in_o the_o oration_n of_o s._n basil_n concern_v the_o martyr_n barlaam_n where_o there_o be_v only_a mention_n of_o paint_a history_n and_o the_o represent_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o which_o paint_a work_n the_o executioner_n and_o soldier_n horse_n be_v also_o represent_v and_o if_o the_o story_n require_v christ_n be_v also_o draw_v in_o the_o picture_n but_o of_o worship_n perform_v to_o these_o paint_a story_n or_o to_o any_o image_n there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o mention_n beside_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o if_o this_o be_v then_o practise_v in_o the_o churchyard_n of_o cappadocia_n where_o basil_n be_v or_o in_o some_o church_n within_o his_o bishopric_n yet_o we_o find_v not_o that_o this_o custom_n be_v bring_v into_o other_o country_n for_o prudentius_n and_o paulinus_n allege_v by_o coeffeteau_n live_v a_o hundred_o year_n after_o and_o they_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o history_n and_o not_o of_o any_o worship_n he_o allege_v also_o sozomen_a lib._n 2._o cap._n 20._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o caesaria_n break_v by_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la the_o piece_n whereof_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o christian_n wherein_o his_o understanding_n fail_v he_o for_o thereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o image_n be_v not_o in_o any_o church_n and_o that_o no_o worship_n be_v do_v unto_o it_o now_o we_o speak_v here_o of_o image_n set_v up_o in_o church_n and_o which_o be_v there_o worship_v eusebius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o mention_n this_o image_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 17._o of_o his_o history_n who_o coeffeteau_n neglect_v to_o allege_v for_o he_o say_v that_o this_o image_n be_v make_v by_o that_o heathen_a woman_n who_o christ_n cure_v of_o a_o bloody_a issue_n 9_o luke_n 8._o matth._n 9_o afterward_o he_o say_v that_o none_o shall_v wonder_v if_o such_o of_o the_o heathen_a as_o christ_n heal_v make_v such_o thing_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o peter_n yea_o and_o of_o christ_n himself_o draw_v in_o colour_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o table_n which_o the_o ancient_n do_v out_o of_o a_o heathenish_a custom_n which_o be_v to_o honour_v those_o in_o like_a manner_n who_o they_o esteem_v their_o deliverer_n observe_v here_o that_o he_o call_v it_o a_o heathenish_a custom_n and_o be_v begin_v by_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_a that_o be_v heal_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n they_o desire_v to_o honour_v they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_a we_o must_v also_o understand_v that_o this_o image_n be_v not_o in_o any_o church_n but_o in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n and_o that_o the_o christian_n be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v any_o honour_n unto_o it_o that_o they_o know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v there_o for_o nicephorus_n in_o the_o ten_o of_o his_o history_n say_v aggesserant_fw-la say_v temporis_fw-la enim_fw-la diuturnitate_fw-la &_o oblivione_fw-la interciderat_a cuiusnam_fw-la ea_fw-la statue_n formam_fw-la referret_fw-la &_o
cvius_fw-la rei_fw-la gratia_fw-la ibâ—_n esset_fw-la callo_fw-la cata_fw-la quod_fw-la namque_fw-la simulacrum_fw-la sub_fw-la dio_fw-mi astaret_fw-la non_fw-la parum_fw-la corpus_fw-la eius_fw-la est_fw-la immutatum_fw-la &_o imbres_fw-la ex_fw-la superioribus_fw-la locis_fw-la limum_fw-la secum_fw-la tâ—ahentes_fw-la statuae_fw-la ipsi_fw-la aggesserant_fw-la that_o through_o age_n and_o forgetfulness_n it_o so_o decay_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v discern_v who_o picture_n it_o be_v or_o for_o what_o end_v it_o be_v set_v up_o for_o this_o image_n be_v spoil_v because_o it_o stand_v uncover_v and_o the_o rain_n have_v make_v much_o 〈◊〉_d much_o he_o speak_v this_o because_o the_o house_n in_o capadocia_n be_v cover_v with_o earth_n and_o so_o be_v at_o this_o day_n witness_n busbeck_n in_o his_o voyage_n of_o amasia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d earth_n to_o fall_v from_o the_o house_n upon_o it_o and_o he_o add_v that_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v know_v by_o the_o subscription_n all_o which_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v some_o image_n make_v after_o the_o heathen_a manner_n send_v thither_o for_o some_o public_a ornament_n but_o of_o image_n in_o church_n or_o of_o their_o worship_n there_o be_v no_o such_o news_n these_o be_v the_o place_n which_o coeffeteau_n have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o bellarmine_n book_n of_o image_n have_v do_v wise_o in_o omit_v the_o place_n of_o gregory_n nazianzene_n where_o bellarmine_n commit_v a_o notorious_a falsehood_n he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o forty_o nine_o he_o will_v say_v forty_o epistle_n gregory_n lament_v because_o the_o town_n of_o diocaesatia_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v wherein_o he_o have_v adorn_v a_o church_n with_o great_a magnificence_n he_o add_v nequeenim_fw-la si_fw-la statuae_fw-la deijciantur_fw-la hoc_fw-la nos_fw-la excruciate_v etiam_fw-la si_fw-la aliquando_fw-la excruciate_v the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v incense_v against_o the_o town_n of_o diocaesaria_fw-la for_o some_o offence_n which_o gregory_n in_o this_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o the_o insolent_a behaviour_n of_o certain_a child_n do_v threaten_v to_o ruin_v it_o and_o the_o emperor_n have_v already_o take_v away_o the_o statue_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o town_n as_o we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o the_o insurrection_n at_o antioch_n where_o the_o people_n enrage_v against_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n they_o pull_v down_o his_o statue_n concern_v which_o chrysostome_n have_v diverse_a homily_n and_o indeed_o gregory_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o chrysostome_n do_v otherwise_o have_v he_o speak_v of_o image_n in_o church_n he_o will_v with_o zonaras_n damascene_fw-la and_o cedrenus_n have_v call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o word_n of_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n say_v namely_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o image_n in_o church_n for_o indeed_o he_o speak_v thereof_o contemptuous_o in_o these_o word_n for_o it_o be_v not_o very_o irksome_a although_o it_o grieve_v we_o if_o the_o statue_n be_v pull_v down_o and_o do_v you_o not_o think_v that_o i_o speak_v hereof_o for_o i_o be_o busy_v about_o affair_n of_o more_o moment_n with_o like_a falsehood_n do_v he_o allege_v the_o liturgy_n of_o chrysostome_n in_o which_o pope_n nicholas_n and_o the_o emperor_n alexius_n bear_v many_o age_n after_o chrysostome_n be_v name_v there_o also_o and_o often_o elsewhere_o do_v he_o allege_v the_o suppose_a oration_n of_o gregory_n nissen_n upon_o theodore_n so_o in_o the_o twelve_o chap._n he_o false_o allege_v basil_n against_o julian_n the_o liturgy_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o austen_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o the_o question_n of_o athanasius_n which_o be_v so_o full_a of_o untruth_n that_o athanasius_n himself_o be_v allege_v and_o cyril_n catechism_n heretofore_o convince_v of_o falsehood_n and_o certain_o he_o that_o shall_v take_v the_o false_a allegation_n out_o of_o bellarmine_n shall_v not_o leave_v one_o half_a part_n behind_o the_o other_o place_n be_v impertinent_a for_o one_o part_n speak_v of_o historical_a picture_n out_o of_o church_n in_o private_a house_n 73._o as_o s._n austin_n lib_n 1._o de_fw-fr consensu_fw-la evangelist_n c._n 10._o lib._n 22._o contra_fw-la faustum_n cap._n 73._o and_o not_o any_o where_n mention_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n all_o this_o be_v overthrow_v let_v we_o rely_v upon_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o say_v exod._n 20._o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o grave_a image_n nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o in_o heaven_n or_o below_o in_o earth_n nor_o in_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o before_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o the_o distinction_n which_o they_o make_v here_o between_o a_o image_n and_o a_o idol_n make_v their_o confession_n very_o clear_a that_o they_o be_v not_o please_v with_o this_o commandment_n since_o they_o have_v take_v it_o out_o of_o their_o hour_n and_o office_n etc._n thou_o shall_v worship_v one_o god_n alone_o and_o yield_v he_o perfect_a love_n thou_o shall_v not_o swear_v in_o vain_a by_o god_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o give_v abroad_o among_o the_o poor_a multitude_n and_o that_o they_o put_v the_o law_n of_o god_n into_o metre_n where_o this_o commandment_n be_v whole_o leave_v out_o so_o the_o council_n of_o ausbourg_n which_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1548_o turn_v the_o commandment_n into_o high-dutch_a as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o people_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n speak_v of_o image_n nor_o of_o the_o likeness_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n &c_n &c_n now_o to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o commandment_n they_o cut_v the_o ten_o in_o two_o part_n and_o make_v the_o covet_v of_o another_o man_n wife_n to_o be_v the_o nine_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o nine_o commandment_n in_o the_o twentieth_o of_o exodus_fw-la for_o it_o be_v thrust_v into_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o ten_o and_o put_v after_o the_o covet_v of_o our_o neighbour_n house_n the_o reader_n shall_v then_o have_v matter_n of_o very_o mature_a consideration_n for_o be_v there_o word_n ever_o pronounce_v with_o more_o majesty_n than_o the_o law_n the_o law_n write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n the_o law_n pronounce_v by_o his_o mouth_n with_o fire_n and_o tempest_n and_o a_o terrible_a sound_n to_o terrify_v the_o creature_n with_o a_o sacred_a astonishment_n will_v any_o believe_v that_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v presume_v to_o correct_v this_o law_n and_o charge_v it_o with_o superfluity_n this_o can_v possible_o receive_v sufficient_a aggravation_n christ_n say_v that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o pass_v away_o 5._o matth._n 5._o than_o that_o one_o jot_n of_o that_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v accomplish_v and_o lo_o these_o be_v then_o man_n that_o raze_v out_o whole_a period_n yea_o that_o commandment_n which_o the_o lord_n deliver_v with_o great_a majesty_n call_v himself_o a_o jealous_a and_o a_o mighty_a god_n add_v thereunto_o his_o threaten_n and_o promise_n unto_o a_o thousand_o generation_n be_v then_o convince_v of_o impiety_n they_o fall_v to_o grammatical_a disputation_n and_o say_v it_o must_v be_v translate_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o grave_a idol_n and_o not_o image_n that_o a_o idol_n be_v the_o representation_n of_o a_o false_a thing_n and_o the_o object_n of_o idolatry_n but_o that_o image_n do_v represent_v true_a thing_n i_o confess_v that_o in_o french_a a_o image_n and_o a_o idol_n be_v diverse_a thing_n but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o promulgate_v in_o french_a but_o in_o hebrew_n wherein_o the_o word_n pesel_n signify_v a_o grave_a image_n and_o so_o the_o romish_a bible_n translate_v it_o non_fw-la facies_fw-la tibi_fw-la sculptile_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o grave_v or_o carve_a image_n and_o deut._n 4_o 16._o it_o be_v for_o fear_v that_o you_o defile_v yourselves_o and_o make_v unto_o you_o pesel_n that_o be_v a_o image_n as_o the_o roman_a bible_n express_v it_o and_o so_o esay_n 40.19_o and_o many_o other_o place_n justine_n martyr_n in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o tryphon_n translate_v it_o as_o we_o do_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o image_n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n or_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o and_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o tully_n understand_v the_o greek_a and_o latin_a almost_o aswell_o as_o the_o jacobins_n yet_o in_o the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr finibus_fw-la he_o speak_v thus_o image_n which_o they_o call_v idol_n cogitemus_fw-la imagine_v quae_fw-la idola_fw-la nominant_fw-la quorum_fw-la incursione_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la videamus_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la cogitemus_fw-la by_o meet_v with_o
nostram_fw-la veniunt_fw-la non_fw-la appendi_fw-la as_o i_o be_v in_o a_o village_n call_v anablata_fw-la see_v as_o i_o walk_v along_o a_o burn_a lamp_n and_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n i_o go_v in_o to_o pray_v and_o find_v in_o the_o porch_n a_o veil_n hang_v up_o colour_v and_o paint_a have_v in_o it_o the_o picture_n as_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n or_o some_o saint_n for_o i_o do_v not_o well_o remember_v of_o what_o have_v then_o see_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v hang_v up_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o rend_v it_o and_o advise_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o place_n to_o bury_v some_o poor_a dead_a body_n in_o it_o he_o add_v that_o he_o send_v another_o veil_n without_o any_o image_n for_o recompense_v of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v tear_v to_o content_v the_o keeper_n that_o murmur_v at_o it_o after_o that_o he_o say_v i_o pray_v you_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n such_o veil_n be_v no_o more_o hang_v up_o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o our_o religion_n and_o this_o same_o epistle_n be_v in_o the_o same_o word_n allege_v in_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n hold_v under_o lewes_n le_fw-fr debonair_a in_o the_o year_n 824_o that_o none_o may_v think_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o new_a forgery_n gregory_n of_o tours_n speak_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o king_n clovis_n and_o his_o child_n witness_v that_o the_o adorn_v of_o church_n be_v to_o hang_v the_o church_n with_o veil_n or_o white_a linen_n of_o which_o s._n ambrose_n speak_v epist_n 33._o and_o this_o custom_n do_v yet_o continue_v in_o lent_n a_o evident_a proof_n that_o then_o they_o have_v no_o image_n for_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v they_o then_o keep_v they_o cover_v and_o this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n five_o hundred_o out_o of_o mounseur_fw-fr pithou_n his_o library_n who_o be_v a_o man_n rare_o learn_v we_o have_v the_o council_n of_o paris_n against_o image_n wherein_o king_n lewes_n le_fw-fr debonaire_n and_o the_o french_a bishop_n do_v make_v remonstrance_n unto_o pope_n eugenius_n who_o defend_v image_n tooth_n and_o nail_n for_o the_o pope_n lay_v handfast_a upon_o this_o occasionn_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o their_o master_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n under_o a_o colour_n that_o he_o pull_v down_o image_n not_o long_o before_o in_o the_o year_n 794._o charlemaigne_n assemble_v the_o council_n of_o frankford_n against_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n etc._n adonis_fw-la chronicon_fw-la in_o a_o 795._o abbas_n vspergensis_n in_o anno_fw-la 793._o hinemarus_fw-la remensis_n lib._n 20._o contra_fw-la episc_n jandunensem_fw-la matth._n westmonasteriens_fw-la in_o hyst_n a_o 793._o auentinus_n annonius_fw-la regino_n vignier_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n be_v condemn_v before_o which_o council_n of_o nice_a a_o general_a council_n be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 750_o where_o there_o be_v three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o eight_o bishop_n some_o part_n of_o which_o council_n be_v allege_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a howsoever_o maim_v yet_o strong_a than_o that_o which_o those_o nicence_n bishop_n oppose_v against_o it_o about_o the_o year_n 600._o serenus_n bishop_n of_o marsilia_n pull_v down_o all_o the_o image_n find_v in_o church_n because_o the_o people_n worship_v they_o 9_o greg._n epist_n 109._o ad_fw-la serenum_fw-la episc_n massiliensem_fw-la &_o lib._n 9_o epist_n 9_o and_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o mean_v credible_a that_o the_o christian_n account_v image_n for_o god_n or_o worship_v they_o as_o god_n nor_o do_v we_o find_v that_o the_o say_v serenus_n erect_v they_o again_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v control_v by_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n coeperunt_fw-la petrus_n pithoeus_n in_o praefatione_fw-la in_o hystorias_fw-la miscellas_fw-la à _fw-la paulo_n aquilegiensi_fw-la diacono_fw-la collectas_fw-la nuper_fw-la admâ—dâ—m_fw-la nostri_fw-la homines_fw-la imaginosi_fw-la esse_fw-la coeperunt_fw-la and_o indeed_o mounseur_fw-fr pithou_n have_v good_a ground_n to_o say_v that_o the_o frenchman_n begin_v very_o soon_o after_o to_o be_v addict_v unto_o image_n for_o anastasius_n keeper_n of_o the_o library_n one_o superstitious_o give_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v that_o the_o gaul_n have_v not_o yet_o receive_v image_n because_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o yet_o reveal_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v more_o than_o eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o nicetas_n choniates_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o augustus_n angelus_n say_v that_o the_o armenian_n do_v glad_o receive_v the_o almain_n because_o apud_fw-la alemannos_fw-la &_o armenios_n imaginum_fw-la adoratio_fw-la aequè_fw-la interdicta_fw-la est_fw-la among_o the_o almain_n and_o armenian_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v forbid_v alike_o for_o charlemaigne_n have_v so_o far_o reject_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n that_o he_o himself_o write_v a_o book_n against_o it_o which_o be_v yet_o extant_a and_o soon_o after_o agobardus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n compile_v a_o great_a volume_n against_o image_n which_o be_v also_o extant_a and_o new_o print_v at_o paris_n to_o conclude_v whosoever_o shall_v diligent_o read_v the_o scornful_a invective_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n flout_v the_o image_n of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n shall_v find_v that_o their_o reprehension_n have_v be_v ridiculous_a if_o the_o christian_n have_v then_o have_v image_n in_o their_o church_n as_o when_o lactantius_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o do_v call_v the_o statue_n in_o the_o pagan-temple_n grandes_fw-fr puppas_n great_a baby_n and_o when_o cap._n 2._o he_o say_v that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o god_n be_v of_o no_o use_n if_o they_o be_v present_a and_o that_o if_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n than_o we_o shall_v rather_o direct_v our_o prayer_n towards_o heaven_n and_o when_o s._n austin_n upon_o the_o 113._o psalm_n say_v that_o they_o draw_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n in_o that_o they_o have_v a_o humane_a shape_n and_o be_v set_v in_o some_o high_a room_n and_o doubtless_o the_o infidel_n will_v have_v return_v the_o reproof_n and_o reproach_n to_o the_o christian_n and_o to_o their_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o their_o statue_n which_o they_o do_v not_o but_o we_o have_v heretofore_o hear_v that_o they_o ask_v the_o christian_n for_o what_o cause_n they_o have_v no_o image_n that_o any_o can_v see_v article_n xix_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n confession_n the_o king_n confession_n yea_o the_o image_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o only_o express_o forbid_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o even_o to_o be_v make_v the_o reason_n be_v give_v that_o no_o eye_n ever_o see_v god_n and_o how_o can_v we_o paint_v his_o face_n when_o moses_n the_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v most_o familiar_a which_o god_n never_o see_v but_o his_o back_n part_n sure_o since_o he_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o the_o vive_a it_o be_v a_o thankless_a labour_n to_o mar_v it_o with_o a_o false_a representation_n which_o no_o prince_n nor_o scarce_o any_o other_o man_n will_v be_v content_v with_o in_o their_o own_o picture_n let_v they_o therefore_o that_o maintain_v this_o doctrine_n answer_v it_o to_o christ_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n when_o he_o shall_v accuse_v they_o of_o idolatry_n and_o then_o i_o doubt_v if_o he_o will_v be_v pay_v with_o such_o nice_a sophistical_a distinction_n for_o answer_v whereunto_o coeffeteau_n say_v that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v not_o make_v to_o represent_v his_o essence_n but_o only_o to_o express_v the_o form_n wherein_o he_o have_v appear_v that_o none_o be_v so_o brutish_a to_o believe_v that_o any_o can_v paint_v a_o essence_n immortal_a infinite_a etc._n etc._n i_o expect_v that_o m._n coeffeteau_n will_v have_v produce_v some_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o his_o ground_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n or_o some_o place_n to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o have_v his_o image_n make_v see_v they_o be_v not_o make_v to_o represent_v his_o essence_n at_o least_o some_o ancient_a example_n either_o true_a or_o false_a after_o his_o old_a manner_n but_o here_o be_v none_o of_o these_o he_o only_o say_v that_o image_n do_v not_o express_v his_o be_v i_o answer_v that_o this_o may_v be_v say_v aswell_o of_o the_o image_n of_o man_n yea_o of_o beast_n for_o their_o picture_n do_v not_o represent_v their_o essence_n and_o never_o be_v any_o man_n so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v express_v in_o a_o picture_n then_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v i_o say_v that_o if_o these_o image_n be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n because_o they_o represent_v not_o his_o essence_n than_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o their_o image_n because_o they_o represent_v not_o
their_o essence_n and_o indeed_o not_o the_o vulgar_a people_n only_o but_o the_o doctor_n also_o do_v call_v such_o picture_n the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o trinity_n the_o title_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o bellarmine_n book_n of_o image_n be_v this_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v not_o forbid_v now_o there_o be_v no_o picture_n which_o have_v not_o some_o resemblance_n with_o the_o pattern_n and_o every_o image_n be_v a_o likeness_n therefore_o our_o adversary_n must_v hold_v that_o there_o be_v some_o assimilation_n and_o resemblance_n between_o god_n and_o his_o image_n for_o if_o there_o be_v none_o they_o be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n now_o these_o statue_n and_o picture_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o all_o their_o church_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o bible_n print_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o sixtus_n quintus_n and_o clement_n 8._o yea_o they_o serve_v for_o sign_n at_o tavern_n door_n they_o use_v to_o say_v master_n n._n lodge_v at_o the_o trinity_n and_o his_o horse_n be_v set_v at_o gods-head_n a_o matter_n ridiculous_o profane_a and_o reproachful_a to_o christian_a religion_n it_o appear_v also_o that_o these_o image_n of_o god_n be_v not_o make_v to_o represent_v the_o form_n wherein_o god_n have_v appear_v for_o they_o common_o picture_n god_n in_o a_o pontifical_a throne_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o pope_n with_o a_o triple_a crown_n and_o a_o papal_a robe_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v behold_v pope_n julius_n grant_v pardon_n there_o want_v nothing_o but_o a_o fan_n of_o a_o peacock_n tail_n on_o either_o side_n sure_o god_n never_o appear_v in_o this_o habit_n it_o make_v i_o wonder_v whence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v common_o dusty_a and_o spider_n play_v about_o they_o but_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v diaper_v and_o trimp_o appairele_v i_o think_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o papal_a habit_n at_o least_o they_o shall_v be_v neat_o keep_v it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n appear_v unto_o daniel_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o old_a man_n for_o he_o know_v well_o that_o daniel_n will_v not_o idolatrous_o abuse_v the_o vision_n but_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n he_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o see_v he_o in_o any_o likeness_n for_o fear_n say_v he_o lest_o you_o corrupt_v yourselves_o in_o make_v a_o representation_n of_o any_o figure_n of_o male_a or_o female_a deut._n 4.16_o and_o i_o think_v when_o they_o object_v this_o apparition_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o old_a man_n they_o knock_v themselves_o on_o the_o finger_n for_o do_v the_o church_n then_o upon_o this_o occasion_n represent_v god_n in_o that_o figure_n can_v it_o be_v find_v that_o after_o that_o time_n the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v paint_v in_o the_o temple_n or_o in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o if_o the_o faithful_a in_o those_o day_n do_v it_o not_o for_o what_o reason_n shall_v we_o have_v licence_n to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o think_v unlawful_a god_n do_v that_o which_o seem_v good_a to_o his_o wisdom_n but_o to_o we_o it_o belong_v to_o do_v what_o he_o command_v for_o his_o commandment_n and_o not_o his_o action_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o religion_n if_o he_o command_v the_o israelite_n to_o spoil_v the_o egyptian_n or_o abraham_n to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v therefore_o break_v his_o law_n by_o the_o imitation_n of_o these_o example_n if_o a_o wooden_a old_a man_n that_o people_n call_v god_n the_o father_n must_v be_v worship_v because_o it_o resemble_v the_o old_a man_n that_o appear_v unto_o daniel_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o worship_v old_a man_n alive_a which_o do_v much_o more_o resemble_v he_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o some_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o abulensis_n durand_n and_o peresius_n do_v condemn_v these_o image_n yea_o the_o second_o nicence_n council_n how_o corrupt_a soever_o yet_o condemn_v they_o in_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o acts._n nicephorus_n a_o late_a and_o superstitious_a author_n lib._n 18._o cap_n 53._o say_v est_fw-la say_v imagine_v patris_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la s._n effigiant_a quod_fw-la perquam_fw-la absurdum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o armenian_a heretic_n do_v paint_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a cord_n absurd_a nec_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la quod_fw-la sedâ—re_fw-la pater_fw-la dicitur_fw-la flexis_fw-la poplitibus_fw-la fieri_fw-la putandum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_o in_o illud_fw-la meidamus_fw-la sacrilegium_fw-la quo_fw-la execratur_fw-la apostolus_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la commutaverunt_fw-la gloriam_fw-la in_o corruptibilis_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o similitudinem_fw-la corruptibilis_fw-la hominis_fw-la tale_n en_fw-fr m_o simulacrum_fw-la deo_fw-la nefas_fw-la est_fw-la christiano_n in_fw-la templo_fw-la collocare_fw-la multo_fw-la magis_fw-la in_o cord_n saint_n austen_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o creed_n say_v thus_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n sit_v we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o have_v leg_n to_o bow_v for_o fear_v we_o fall_v into_o that_o sacrilege_n for_o which_o the_o apostle_n detest_v those_o that_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n for_o to_o erect_v any_o such_o image_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o thing_n unlawful_a for_o a_o christian_a and_o much_o more_o in_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o desire_v to_o represent_v his_o essence_n but_o to_o make_v a_o image_n of_o god_n sit_v his_o ham_n bow_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v in_o these_o day_n now_o no_o man_n that_o have_v any_o drop_n of_o free_a judgement_n can_v make_v himself_o believe_v that_o any_o christian_n ever_o think_v to_o represent_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n by_o such_o picture_n see_v they_o can_v express_v the_o essence_n of_o man_n in_o brief_a by_o this_o abuse_n do_v god_n show_v unto_o we_o into_o what_o headlong_a course_n man_n run_v when_o he_o forsake_v his_o holy_a word_n and_o that_o after_o the_o shipwreck_n of_o piety_n he_o lose_v even_o his_o very_a reason_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v create_v man_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n loe_o here_o be_v man_n that_o make_v god_n in_o the_o image_n of_o man_n as_o if_o they_o will_v exchange_v good_a turn_n with_o he_o and_o indeed_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n say_v true_a that_o the_o mean_a man_n will_v not_o be_v so_o resemble_v for_o what_o man_n will_v be_v represent_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o pismiere_n or_o of_o a_o frog_n and_o yet_o between_o a_o ant_n and_o the_o great_a monarch_n there_o be_v some_o proportion_n and_o between_o thing_n finite_a the_o distance_n can_v be_v infinite_a but_o between_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v finite_a and_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n which_o be_v infinite_a there_o can_v be_v no_o proportion_n beside_o the_o distinction_n and_o excuse_n which_o they_o bring_v forth_o be_v school_n distinction_n not_o understand_v by_o the_o common_a people_n who_o mind_n be_v fix_v on_o that_o which_o they_o see_v and_o see_v every_o day_n in_o their_o parish_n church_n a_o god_n of_o stone_n clothe_v like_o a_o pope_n must_v needs_o imagine_v very_o gross_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o be_v very_o injurious_a to_o the_o eternal_a deity_n article_n xx._n of_o the_o cross_n confession_n the_o king_n confession_n but_o christ_n cross_n must_v have_v a_o particular_a privilege_n say_v they_o and_o be_v worship_v ratione_fw-la contactus_fw-la but_o first_o we_o must_v know_v what_o kind_n of_o touch_v of_o christ_n body_n draw_v a_o virtue_n from_o it_o whether_o every_o touch_v or_o only_o touch_v by_o faith_n that_o every_o touch_v of_o his_o body_n draw_v not_o virtue_n from_o it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a when_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o bloody_a flux_n touch_v he_o she_o be_v heal_v by_o her_o faith_n 8._o luke_n 8._o but_o peter_n then_o tell_v he_o that_o a_o crowd_n and_o throng_n of_o many_o people_n than_o touch_v he_o and_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o receive_v any_o benefit_n or_o virtue_n from_o he_o judas_n touch_v he_o many_o and_o many_o a_o time_n beside_o his_o last_o kiss_n so_o do_v the_o villain_n that_o buffet_v and_o crucify_a he_o and_o yet_o i_o may_v safe_o pronounce_v they_o accurse_v that_o will_v bestow_v any_o worship_n upon_o their_o relic_n yea_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n it_o self_n whereupon_o our_o lord_n do_v daily_o tread_v be_v so_o visible_o accurse_v be_v govern_v by_o faithless_a turk_n full_a of_o innumerable_a sect_n of_o heretical_a
he_o have_v see_v any_o to_o speak_v to_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n and_o to_o salute_v the_o cross_n as_o if_o it_o understand_v they_o say_n to_o it_o aue_fw-la lignum_fw-la triumphale_n hale_v triumphant_a wood_n and_o o_o ave_fw-la crux_fw-la spes_fw-la unica_fw-la auge_fw-mi pijs_fw-la iusticiam_fw-la reisque_fw-la dona_fw-la veniam_fw-la haile_o cross_n our_o only_a hope_n increase_v righteousness_n unto_o the_o faithful_a and_o pardon_v the_o sinful_a as_o our_o adversary_n do_v for_o i_o ask_v to_o who_o they_o speak_v do_v they_o speak_v to_o jesus_n christ_n why_o he_o be_v neither_o call_v wood_n nor_o cross_n do_v they_o speak_v to_o the_o cross_n why_o that_o understand_v they_o not_o do_v they_o speak_v to_o the_o cross_n in_o honour_n of_o christ_n or_o do_v they_o worship_v the_o cross_n with_o a_o relative_a adoration_n have_v reference_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n then_o shall_v that_o whereunto_o they_o speak_v in_o honour_n of_o christ_n understand_v what_o they_o say_v and_o he_o that_o shall_v speak_v to_o the_o timber_n of_o the_o king_n chair_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n will_v be_v take_v for_o a_o fool_n neither_o shall_v the_o king_n be_v more_o honour_v thereby_o and_o to_o give_v a_o relative_a worship_n unto_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o worship_v the_o cross_n we_o may_v not_o worship_v a_o dead_a thing_n to_o honour_n christ_n thereby_o nor_o must_v we_o honour_v god_n by_o transgress_v his_o commanndement_n now_o our_o adversary_n tell_v we_o of_o twosort_n of_o cross_n which_o must_v be_v worship_v one_o be_v the_o true_a cross_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o now_o a_o cross_n because_o it_o have_v be_v cut_v out_o into_o little_a piece_n the_o other_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n such_o as_o be_v the_o common_a cross_n concern_v the_o true_a cross_n the_o author_n of_o the_o catechism_n falsey_n ascribe_v unto_o cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o four_o catechism_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o wood_n be_v so_o grow_v and_o multiply_v that_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a country_n be_v full_a of_o it_o i_o think_v one_o may_v build_v a_o city_n of_o it_o for_o as_o time_n and_o experience_n make_v menwise_a so_o have_v the_o christian_n at_o length_n think_v good_a to_o have_v some_o little_a chip_n of_o the_o true_a cross_n in_o their_o chest_n or_o about_o their_o neck_n as_o a_o holy_a defensative_a against_o devil_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o christian_n in_o their_o time_n that_o may_v each_o of_o they_o have_v have_v a_o cut_n of_o the_o true_a cross_n and_o yet_o leave_v it_o whole_a and_o untouched_a without_o any_o search_n for_o it_o for_o 300._o year_n together_o be_v either_o more_o barren_a in_o invention_n or_o cold_a in_o devotion_n in_o the_o year_n 1239_o john_n name_v himself_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v afterward_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n be_v hunger-starved_a for_o want_v of_o money_n begin_v a_o traffic_n of_o relic_n and_o sell_v great_a store_n of_o they_o to_o the_o western_a prince_n that_o be_v not_o so_o subtle_a as_o himself_o he_o sell_v the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n to_o king_n lewes_n the_o nine_o and_o the_o true_a cross_n to_o the_o venetian_n which_o the_o say_a king_n lewes_n buy_v of_o they_o again_o make_v they_o gainer_n half_a in_o half_n he_o buy_v also_o the_o sponge_n wherewith_o they_o offer_v drink_v unto_o christ_n and_o the_o iron_n of_o the_o spear_n wherewith_o s._n longis_n pierce_v his_o side_n and_o recover_v his_o sight_n thereby_o the_o holy_a chapel_n of_o the_o palace_n be_v purposely_o build_v for_o the_o reservation_n and_o the_o adoration_n of_o these_o relic_n touch_v the_o worship_n and_o adoration_n of_o this_o cross_n 1._o thomas_n 3._o part_n quaest_n 25._o art_n 3._o alexander_n 3._o part_n quaest_a 30._o art_n ultimo_fw-la caietanus_n in_o thoman_n 3._o part_n quaest_a 25._o art_n 3._o bonaventura_n marcellus_n almain_n carthusianus_n capreolus_n in_o 3._o do_v 9_o henr._n quod_fw-la libetico_fw-la 10._o q._n 6._o namclantus_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n cap._n 1._o i_o find_v that_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bellarmine_n and_o some_o inferior_a jesuite_n except_v do_v agree_v that_o the_o true_a cross_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o latria_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o very_a worship_n which_o be_v give_v to_o god_n himself_o a_o abominable_a doctrine_n give_v to_o a_o dead_a creature_n as_o great_a worship_n as_o unto_o the_o high_a god_n which_o can_v be_v excuse_v that_o this_o worship_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v relation_n unto_o god_n or_o be_v refer_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n for_o to_o adore_v jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o adore_v the_o cross_n in_o honour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n must_v needs_o be_v two_o different_a adoration_n we_o must_v not_o in_o honour_n of_o god_n adore_v the_o creature_n with_o honour_n equal_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o in_o seek_v thus_o to_o honour_n god_n we_o shall_v dishonour_v he_o reproach_n he_o by_o such_o worship_n by_o such_o respect_n disrespect_n he_o neglect_v he_o by_o such_o service_n in_o a_o word_n this_o be_v to_o make_v ex_fw-la opposito_fw-la appositum_fw-la to_o descend_v in_o climb_v and_o to_o get_v heat_n by_o freeze_a beside_o what_o honour_n or_o respect_v soever_o you_o may_v show_v unto_o the_o king_n it_o can_v never_o be_v make_v good_a that_o any_o can_v honour_v he_o the_o more_o by_o give_v like_o reverence_n to_o his_o chair_n or_o his_o cloak_n the_o chief_a point_n be_v that_o if_o such_o worship_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v lawful_a then_o have_v god_n command_v it_o for_o we_o may_v not_o adore_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o adore_v and_o here_o be_v our_o adversary_n tongue-tied_a and_o allege_v no_o one_o word_n of_o god_n commandment_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n think_v it_o better_a to_o say_v that_o the_o cross_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o a_o inferior_a adoration_n wherein_o he_o plain_o confess_v that_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n differ_v from_o the_o adoration_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o that_o it_o be_v inferior_a and_o so_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o dead_a creature_n be_v worship_v in_o itself_o and_o with_o a_o differ_a worship_n from_o that_o by_o which_o christ_n be_v worship_v second_o he_o do_v thereby_o confound_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n who_o when_o they_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o cross_n think_v of_o perform_v no_o more_o than_o one_o worship_n but_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v they_o to_o perform_v two_o service_n one_o to_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o the_o one_o instant_a to_o cut_v their_o devotion_n in_o two_o piece_n devide_v their_o thought_n between_o two_o kind_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v extreme_o absurd_a to_o hope_v that_o he_o or_o any_o other_o shall_v produce_v any_o commandment_n of_o god_n touch_v this_o religious_a worship_n subordinate_a to_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n without_o say_v that_o the_o people_n adore_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o cross_n must_v assure_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o true_a cross_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o suppositious_a whereof_o notwithstanding_o there_o can_v be_v no_o assurance_n for_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o cross_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o wood_n or_o silver_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v worship_n that_o also_o and_o at_o the_o elevation_n thereof_o they_o say_v ecce_fw-la crux_fw-la adoremus_fw-la and_o therefore_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n of_o image_n speak_v thus_o we_o worship_v all_o cross_n crucis_fw-la §._o ad_fw-la quartum_fw-la omnes_fw-la cruces_fw-la adoramus_fw-la quia_fw-la omnes_fw-la sunt_fw-la imagine_v verae_fw-la crucis_fw-la because_o they_o be_v all_o image_n of_o the_o true_a cross_n yea_o the_o bare_a cross_n without_o a_o crucifix_n we_o worship_v say_v he_o the_o cross_n yea_o without_o christ_n crucify_v all_o which_o be_v a_o medley_n of_o absurdity_n with_o impiety_n for_o none_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o like_a worship_n as_o he_o do_v the_o true_a cross_n and_o if_o the_o true_a cross_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o a_o worship_n subordinate_a to_o that_o yield_v to_o christ_n then_o behold_v three_o sort_n of_o religious_a worship_n now_o if_o we_o must_v adore_v a_o cross_n without_o a_o crucifix_n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o image_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o cross_n why_o do_v they_o not_o worship_v the_o bar_n of_o window_n or_o the_o sayle-yarde_n of_o ship_n see_v they_o resemble_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o worship_v all_o the_o nail_n and_o all_o the_o linen_n clothes_n in_o the_o world_n see_v they_o better_o
offer_v unto_o we_o be_v faith_n ephes_n 3.17_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n galat._n 2.27_o the_o bread_n break_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o cor._n 10.16_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.17_o and_o if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v add_v their_o purgatory_n they_o must_v show_v some_o place_n that_o say_v that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o son_n apply_v unto_o we_o by_o a_o fiery_a torment_n 2_o but_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o the_o benefit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v apply_v unto_o we_o by_o a_o mean_a that_o be_v opposite_a to_o this_o benefit_n do_v any_o apply_v a_o medicine_n by_o poison_n or_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n how_o then_o do_v they_o apply_v unto_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o remission_n and_o cancel_v of_o our_o debt_n in_o force_v we_o to_o make_v payment_n will_v they_o have_v a_o pardon_n to_o be_v apply_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o punishment_n or_o will_v they_o have_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o supreme_a testimony_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o be_v apply_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o justice_n christ_n have_v suffer_v torment_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o torment_n but_o these_o man_n tell_v we_o the_o application_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o deliverance_n consist_v in_o our_o torment_n this_o impiety_n be_v base_o absurd_a 3_o moreover_o the_o mean_n whereby_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o this_o grace_n must_v be_v active_a and_o apprehensive_a of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o a_o passion_n or_o torment_n as_o these_o our_o master_n will_v have_v it_o who_o will_v perforce_o be_v fry_v in_o purgatory_n and_o not_o be_v so_o much_o behold_v unto_o god_n 4_o last_o the_o mean_n of_o apply_v or_o apprehend_v a_o thing_n must_v differ_v from_o the_o thing_n apply_v or_o apprehend_v no_o man_n apply_v one_o plaster_n or_o medicine_n by_o another_o nor_o consequent_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n by_o another_o satisfaction_n this_o be_v also_o a_o plaster_n without_o salve_n and_o that_o which_o coeffeteau_n say_v 1._o fol._n 71._o pag._n 1._o astonish_v the_o simple_a people_n that_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n soul_n be_v purge_v by_o that_o power_n which_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v imprint_v in_o it_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n give_v power_n to_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o to_o purge_v our_o sin_n this_o he_o only_o say_v not_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v against_o common_a reason_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o give_v power_n to_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o pay_v a_o debt_n that_o be_v pay_v already_o and_o to_o satisfy_v for_o that_o for_o which_o himself_o have_v make_v full_a satisfaction_n god_n exact_v not_o two_o payment_n for_o one_o debt_n especial_o when_o the_o first_o payment_n make_v by_o christ_n be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a but_o he_o be_v mighty_o overseen_a in_o mix_v fire_n and_o torment_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n turn_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o fire_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n for_o if_o it_o be_v god_n mercy_n to_o enable_v any_o one_o to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n by_o suffer_v of_o torment_n thence_o shall_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o that_o suffer_v most_o receive_v most_o mercy_n from_o god_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v his_o favourite_n from_o who_o he_o draw_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n then_o all_o these_o reason_n which_o he_o propose_v without_o scripture_n be_v but_o match_n without_o brimstone_n that_o can_v kindle_v this_o imaginary_a sire_n that_o have_v be_v purposely_o invent_v for_o lucre_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v build_v this_o burn_a prison_n that_o himself_o may_v be_v the_o jailor_n and_o let_v out_o soul_n by_o his_o indulgence_n and_o merchandise_n of_o mass_n which_o be_v as_o profitable_a to_o the_o priest_n as_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o dead_a which_o do_v clear_o discover_v both_o abuse_n and_o tyranny_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v able_a either_o by_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o by_o way_n of_o suffrage_n as_o they_o term_v it_o to_o bring_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n why_o do_v he_o deliver_v no_o more_o thence_o why_o do_v he_o leave_v so_o many_o thousand_o soul_n to_o lie_v down_o in_o this_o sire_n be_v able_a to_o set_v they_o free_a but_o that_o he_o heed_v not_o for_o shall_v he_o bring_v out_o the_o soul_n that_o have_v burn_v there_o for_o many_o age_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o mass_n and_o other_o gainful_a service_n will_v fail_v and_o every_o one_o will_v say_v the_o pope_n will_v present_o deliver_v i_o and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o beggar_n my_o child_n to_o erect_v mass_n after_o i_o be_o dead_a the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n touch_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o purgatory_n mr._n coeffeteau_n opinion_n be_v that_o whosoever_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a presuppose_v a_o purgatory_n wherein_o he_o be_v deceive_v for_o many_o have_v pray_v and_o do_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o believe_v no_o purgatory_n first_o the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n cap._n 12._o ver_fw-la 43._o speak_v of_o judas_n maccabeus_n his_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o have_v reference_n unto_o the_o resurrection_n do_v herein_o say_v he_o just_o and_o religious_o to_o think_v of_o the_o resurrection_n then_o judas_n pray_v not_o that_o they_o may_v go_v out_o of_o purgatory_n but_o that_o they_o may_v rise_v again_o unto_o salvation_n second_o and_o indeed_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o before_o the_o sack_n of_o constantinople_n be_v great_a than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v unto_o this_o day_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o yet_o deny_v a_o purgatory_n three_o s._n austen_n write_v a_o whole_a book_n of_o care_n to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o in_o the_o whole_a book_n you_o shall_v not_o find_v one_o word_n of_o purgatory_n four_o epiphanius_n accuse_v aerius_n of_o heresy_n for_o refuse_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o refall_v he_o by_o all_o the_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v able_a yet_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o purgatory_n certain_o it_o be_v a_o place_n whereof_o no_o speech_n be_v make_v for_o a_o long_a season_n fift_o dionysius_n areopagita_n lib._n de_fw-la hierarchia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la reason_v of_o the_o utility_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o only_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o purgatory_n and_o yet_o the_o place_n be_v proper_a for_o it_o but_o also_o continual_o presume_v that_o they_o who_o be_v pray_v for_o be_v in_o happiness_n and_o that_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o for_o example_n of_o such_o as_o be_v alive_a and_o the_o subject_n of_o charitable_a action_n sixth_o s._n cyprian_n lib._n 5._o epist_n 4_o and_o lib._n 3._o epist._n 6._o speak_v of_o offering_n and_o prayer_n for_o holy_a martyr_n and_o saint_n depart_v that_o yet_o be_v not_o believe_v by_o any_o to_o be_v torment_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n for_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o patriarch_n etc._n see_v the_o constitution_n of_o clement_n lib_n 8._o cap._n 18._o offerimus_fw-la pro_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la tibi_fw-la placuerunt_fw-la à _fw-la seculo_fw-la pro_fw-la sanctis_fw-la patriarchis_fw-la prophetis_fw-la etc._n etc._n prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o who_o happy_a estate_n it_o be_v impiety_n to_o make_v any_o question_n seventh_o chrysostome_n homil._n 37._o in_o matth._n say_v that_o they_o call_v the_o pr._n e_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o yet_o there_o he_o say_v that_o the_o party_n for_o who_o they_o pray_v be_v arrive_v in_o the_o haven_n and_o that_o to_o be_v vex_v for_o he_o be_v to_o desire_v to_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o haven_n into_o the_o storm_n again_o a_o place_n which_o our_o adversary_n have_v falsify_v have_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d field_n of_o flower_n and_o so_o have_v send_v soul_n into_o field_n of_o flower_n in_o stead_n of_o send_v they_o into_o the_o harbour_n eight_o s._n auston_n in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o his_o nine_o book_n of_o confession_n pray_v for_o his_o mother_n monica_n martyr_n damascen_n say_v the_o same_o of_o falcovilla_n a_o heathen_a woman_n deliver_v out_o of_o hell_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o first_o martyr_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v that_o all_o his_o perition_n be_v already_o grant_v to_o wit_n that_o she_o be_v out_o of_o pain_n and_o that_o god_n have_v forgive_v all_o her_o debt_n of_o purgatory_n he_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n ninth_o damascen_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o after_o he_o tho._n aquinas_n durandus_fw-la and_o richardus_fw-la 2
be_v that_o the_o father_n be_v so_o unresolued_a in_o this_o point_n and_o so_o taint_v with_o erroneous_a opinion_n which_o our_o adversary_n reject_v as_o well_o as_o we_o they_o be_v no_o way_n fit_a to_o be_v judge_n to_o decide_v this_o matter_n 2._o the_o other_o be_v that_o the_o prayer_n which_o they_o make_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v that_o it_o receive_v no_o other_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o that_o which_o be_v make_v to_o ease_v the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n and_o by_o consequent_a also_o do_v reject_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o ancient_n for_o the_o resurrection_n and_o refresh_v of_o the_o soul_n that_o lie_v and_o sleep_v in_o their_o suppose_a receptacle_n as_o also_o the_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n whence_o the_o reader_n may_v inform_v his_o judgement_n with_o what_o care_n and_o circumspection_n the_o father_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v see_v it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o matter_n to_o understand_v their_o term_n and_o to_o find_v out_o their_o meaning_n but_o we_o now_o live_v in_o a_o admirable_a age_n in_o which_o all_o the_o world_n be_v become_v learned_a without_o study_n and_o in_o which_o they_o who_o scarce_o understand_v their_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a with_o a_o incredible_a assurance_n among_o these_o such_o man_n as_o coeffeteau_n be_v do_v easy_o bear_v sway_n and_o do_v lesson_n and_o lecture_n they_o at_o large_a see_v here_o a_o notable_a proof_n hereof_o which_o we_o have_v not_o hitherto_o touch_v coeffeteau_n allege_v this_o passage_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n 2._o pol._n 71._o pag._n 2._o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la lib._n 21._o cap._n 16._o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o purgatory_n pain_n but_o such_o as_o be_v before_o the_o last_o and_o fearful_a judgement_n these_o word_n seem_v very_o plain_a and_o such_o as_o may_v easy_o make_v a_o ignorant_a man_n to_o rest_n upon_o they_o but_o the_o juggle_a cozenage_n be_v manifest_a for_o if_o he_o have_v but_o turn_v the_o leaf_n he_o shall_v have_v find_v that_o s._n austen_n speak_v of_o such_o purgatory_n and_o expiatory_a pain_n as_o a_o man_n suffer_v in_o this_o life_n and_o before_o his_o death_n we_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n there_o be_v certain_a purge_a pain_n corriguntur_fw-la nos_fw-la vero_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la quidem_fw-la morrali_fw-la vita_fw-la esse_fw-la quasdam_fw-la poenas_fw-la purgatorias_fw-la cimfitemur_fw-la non_fw-la ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la affliguntur_fw-la quorum_fw-la vita_fw-la non_fw-la inde_fw-la fit_a melior_fw-la vel_fw-la polê°_n inde_fw-la fit_a peior_fw-la sed_fw-la illis_fw-la sunt_fw-la purgatoriae_fw-la qui_fw-la illis_fw-la coerciti_fw-la corriguntur_fw-la but_o they_o be_v purgative_a only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v chastise_v and_o exercise_v by_o they_o they_o become_v better_v and_o amend_v thereby_o and_o cap._n 26._o the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n shall_v burn_v away_o such_o delight_n and_o earthly_a love_n as_o be_v not_o condemnable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n to_o which_o fire_n also_o belong_v the_o loss_n of_o friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n and_o all_o other_o calamity_n which_o take_v away_o these_o thing_n from_o us._n yea_o the_o very_a next_o line_n before_o this_o place_n cite_v by_o coeffeteau_n show_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o cleanse_n do_v in_o the_o life_n present_a for_o he_o say_v he_o that_o desire_v to_o escape_v the_o everlasting_a pain_n let_v he_o not_o only_o be_v baptize_v but_o also_o let_v he_o be_v justify_v that_o so_o by_o forsake_v the_o devil_n he_o may_v betake_v himself_o to_o christ_n side_n hereunto_o he_o will_v have_v certain_a purge_v pain_n to_o be_v add_v without_o wait_v for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o likewise_o s._n cyprian_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 2._o call_v that_o affliction_n of_o a_o offendor_n who_o the_o church_n do_v for_o a_o long_a time_n detain_v among_o the_o penitent_n a_o purge_a fire_n but_o above_o all_o s._n austin_n irresolution_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v very_o considerable_a who_o sometime_o as_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n before_o allege_v say_v that_o beside_o the_o purgatory-paine_n of_o this_o life_n there_o be_v other_o after_o this_o life_n sometime_o as_o chap_v 26._o he_o say_v that_o he_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o it_o be_v true_a in_o many_o other_o place_n he_o say_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o and_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o instant_n transport_v into_o heaven_n article_n xxii_o of_o anarchy_n and_o of_o the_o degree_n of_o superiority_n in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o refutation_n of_o so_o many_o abuse_n the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n set_v down_o for_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o his_o confession_n the_o article_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o which_o his_o majesty_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o other_o controversy_n and_o indeed_o upon_o just_a cause_n for_o all_o other_o error_n serve_v to_o uphold_v this_o superstition_n help_v to_o support_v tyranny_n other_o point_n there_o be_v but_o this_o be_v that_o for_o which_o we_o dispute_v whosoever_o shall_v examine_v all_o our_o controversy_n with_o a_o judgement_n not_o forestall_v nor_o pre-occupied_n shall_v find_v that_o every_o error_n be_v a_o pillar_n of_o the_o pope_n empire_n and_o a_o prop_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o that_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v skilful_o bend_v and_o fit_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o holiness_n to_o this_o may_v be_v also_o add_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o the_o decision_n of_o doubt_n the_o case_n be_v then_o clear_a without_o further_a difficulty_n neither_o shall_v it_o be_v needful_a hereafter_o to_o assemble_v counsel_n nor_o to_o search_v into_o scripture_n but_o only_o to_o consult_v this_o papal_a oracle_n and_o so_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o what_o it_o determine_v it_o be_v therefore_o upon_o just_a cause_n that_o his_o majesty_n say_v this_o point_n be_v the_o principal_a controversy_n and_o therefore_o insi_v upon_o it_o more_o than_o upon_o any_o other_o and_o therein_o display_v the_o admirable_a ability_n of_o his_o wit_n of_o which_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o rather_o a_o learner_n then_o a_o defender_n have_v first_o learn_v to_o speak_v of_o he_o before_o i_o do_v speak_v for_o he_o but_o before_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o matter_n he_o say_v that_o to_o have_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o apostolic_a institution_n and_o appoint_v by_o god_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v always_o abhor_v anarchy_n and_o that_o in_o heaven_n the_o bless_a spirit_n be_v distinguish_v by_o diverse_a degree_n and_o that_o the_o very_a devil_n themselves_o be_v digest_v and_o part_v into_o legion_n and_o have_v their_o prince_n that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n no_o humane_a society_n can_v subsist_v without_o this_o order_n and_o difference_n in_o degree_n and_o thereupon_o complain_v of_o certain_a turbulent_a person_n that_o have_v persecute_v he_o even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n pursue_v his_o death_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o life_n but_o who_o these_o person_n be_v that_o with_o so_o hasty_a murder_n will_v not_o have_v expect_v his_o birth_n it_o be_v best_o know_v unto_o his_o majesty_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o they_o have_v be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o for_o such_o any_o punishment_n be_v too_o little_a but_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o turbulent_a as_o a_o anarchy_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o master_n because_o every_o one_o be_v such_o a_o one_o where_o every_o one_o by_o be_v too_o free_a become_v a_o slave_n for_o in_o a_o state_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v under_o a_o ill_a master_n then_o under_o none_o at_o all_o and_o tyranny_n be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o such_o a_o freedom_n which_o under_o the_o title_n of_o liberty_n introduce_v licentiousness_n and_o this_o licentiousness_n bring_v in_o extreme_a servitude_n so_o be_v it_o in_o family_n and_o commonwealth_n in_o army_n yea_o even_o among_o the_o angel_n themselves_o yea_o if_o we_o discend_v to_o bee_n and_o crane_n we_o see_v not_o these_o mean_a creature_n without_o a_o natural_a policy_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o superiority_n the_o church_n be_v no_o way_n exempt_v from_o this_o order_n in_o which_o god_n have_v establish_v pastor_n and_o bishop_n and_o above_o they_o assembly_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n call_v synod_n and_o counsel_n of_o which_o it_o be_v likewise_o necessary_a that_o some_o one_o shall_v be_v precedent_n to_o direct_v and_o order_v the_o business_n but_o if_o one_o demand_v what_o difference_n of_o degree_n these_o shall_v be_v
or_o whether_o one_o man_n shall_v have_v superiority_n over_o one_o only_a flock_n or_o over_o many_o it_o be_v another_o question_n and_o tend_v nothing_o to_o the_o king_n purpose_n which_o be_v only_o to_o withstand_v the_o monarchy_n of_o one_o single_a man_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o admit_v it_o shall_v be_v yield_v that_o in_o every_o country_n and_o province_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o sovereign_a prelate_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v one_o monarch_n over_o all_o prelate_n or_o one_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n no_o more_o than_o if_o a_o man_n by_o prove_v that_o a_o monarchy_n be_v the_o most_o exact_a form_n of_o government_n shall_v by_o that_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v one_o monarch_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n no_o there_o be_v no_o shoulder_n of_o strength_n enough_o to_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o head_n the_o providence_n of_o no_o one_o man_n can_v stretch_v or_o extend_v itself_o so_o far_o or_o divide_v itself_o into_o so_o many_o piece_n such_o country_n as_o be_v place_v under_o a_o other_o hemisphere_n and_o fall_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o lieutenant_n and_o officer_n over_o who_o government_n a_o careful_a eye_n can_v not_o be_v have_v the_o same_o inconvenience_n or_o rather_o much_o great_a will_v be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o beside_o this_o difficulty_n pride_n be_v much_o more_o pernicious_a in_o divine_a then_o in_o humane_a thing_n and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v climb_v so_o high_a but_o that_o his_o head_n will_v be_v giddy_a for_o if_o pride_n get_v in_o among_o beggar_n who_o we_o see_v quarrel_n and_o contest_v whilst_o whilst_o they_o sit_v rid_v themselves_o of_o vermin_n how_o much_o more_o will_v it_o fasten_v itself_o to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o glory_n which_o invest_v a_o weak_a man_n and_o many_o time_n a_o vicious_a with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o title_n the_o scripture_n give_v not_o but_o to_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n now_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n suppression_n of_o scandal_n and_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n to_o which_o end_n i_o conceive_v we_o may_v attain_v by_o different_a way_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v rash_a that_o will_v tie_v all_o other_o church_n to_o that_o exterior_a ecclesiastical_a policy_n which_o be_v practise_v in_o his_o own_o country_n or_o by_o a_o peevish_a presumption_n prescribe_v his_o particular_a example_n for_o a_o universal_a rule_n far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o charitable_a opinion_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n declare_v that_o he_o no_o way_n intend_v to_o condemn_v those_o church_n which_o hold_v a_o differ_a form_n of_o government_n since_o in_o the_o ground_n and_o in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n we_o full_o agree_v with_o the_o english_a church_n which_o be_v our_o brethren_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n sensible_a of_o our_o common_a grief_n and_o who_o quarrel_n we_o esteem_v to_o be_v our_o own_o as_o person_n tend_v to_o the_o self_n same_o end_n and_o by_o the_o self_n same_o way_n though_o clothe_v perhaps_o in_o colour_n differ_v for_o the_o suspicion_n of_o mr._n coeffeteau_n be_v ill_o ground_v when_o upon_o the_o protestation_n which_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n make_v that_o he_o dislike_v the_o puritan_n he_o infer_v that_o his_o confession_n of_o faith_n publish_v in_o scotland_n be_v a_o suppose_a confession_n make_v by_o the_o scottish_a minister_n in_o which_o they_o make_v he_o speak_v like_o a_o puritan_n for_o that_o confession_n agree_v in_o substance_n with_o that_o which_o the_o same_o king_n insert_v into_o his_o book_n the_o defence_n whereof_o we_o undertake_v but_o if_o in_o coeffeteau_n his_o opinion_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o deny_v the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n to_o reject_v the_o pope_n indulgence_n to_o pray_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o idolatry_n if_o this_o be_v to_o be_v a_o puritan_n there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o that_o have_v not_o rather_o be_v a_o puritan_n with_o the_o apostle_n then_o be_v impure_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o his_o majesty_n by_o the_o same_o wisdom_n by_o which_o he_o prudent_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n can_v well_o discern_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n betwixt_o such_o of_o his_o subject_n as_o oppose_v themselves_o mere_o for_o contradiction_n and_o who_o heat_n be_v accompany_v with_o contempt_n from_o such_o who_o though_o they_o differ_v somewhat_o in_o opinion_n yet_o walk_v in_o obedience_n and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o establishment_n of_o his_o throne_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o his_o service_n such_o be_v the_o faithful_a minister_n who_o careful_o employ_v themselves_o to_o root_v out_o those_o tare_n which_o satan_n sow_v whilst_o we_o sleep_v and_o to_o pull_v up_o popery_n out_o of_o man_n heart_n the_o increase_n whereof_o be_v nourish_v by_o our_o petty_a discord_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v a_o weaken_n to_o the_o greatness_n of_o king_n and_o the_o diminution_n of_o their_o empire_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a unto_o himself_o in_o england_n so_o many_o subject_n his_o majesty_n do_v gain_v unto_o his_o crown_n see_v that_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o popery_n a_o king_n be_v a_o usurper_n if_o he_o be_v not_o approve_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o his_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o rebel_n assoon_o as_o the_o lightning_n of_o the_o vatican_n have_v be_v cast_v forth_o upon_o any_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o see_v that_o also_o the_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n dare_v to_o affirm_v and_o to_o maintain_v that_o england_n be_v part_n of_o the_o pope_n domain_v and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v feudatory_a and_o vassal_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o his_o majesty_n have_v send_v he_o his_o picture_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n to_o pay_v he_o his_o arrearage_n and_o to_o yield_v homage_n to_o his_o lord_n in_o chief_a these_o thing_n consider_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o be_v revenge_v of_o so_o great_a a_o injury_n be_v to_o give_v order_n that_o the_o people_n be_v careful_o instruct_v and_o that_o the_o country_n church_n be_v not_o unprovided_a of_o faithful_a pastor_n who_o may_v watch_v careful_o over_o their_o flock_n and_o may_v expound_v plain_o the_o benefit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o presence_n of_o which_o popery_n do_v vanish_v and_o fall_v down_o as_o dagon_n fall_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n article_n xxiii_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o for_o his_o temporal_a principality_n over_o the_o signory_n of_o rome_n confession_n the_o king_n confession_n i_o do_v not_o quarrel_v it_o neither_o let_v he_o in_o god_n his_o name_n be_v primus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopos_fw-la and_o princeps_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la so_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o peter_n be_v princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la but_o as_o i_o well_o allow_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n for_o distinction_n of_o order_n for_o so_o i_o understand_v it_o so_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o earthly_a monarch_n thereof_o who_o word_n must_v be_v a_o law_n and_o who_o can_v err_v in_o his_o sentence_n by_o a_o infallibility_n of_o spirit_n because_o earthly_a kingdom_n must_v have_v earthly_a monarch_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o visible_a monarch_n too_o for_o the_o world_n have_v not_o one_o earthly_a temporal_a monarch_n christ_n be_v his_o church_n monarch_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o deputy_n reges_fw-la gentium_fw-la dominantur_fw-la eorum_fw-la vos_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la 22.25_o luke_n 22.25_o christ_n do_v not_o promise_v before_o his_o ascension_n to_o leave_v peter_n with_o they_o to_o direct_v and_o instruct_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o he_o promise_v to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o they_o for_o that_o end_n 14.26_o john_n 14.26_o and_o as_o for_o these_o two_o before_o cite_v place_n whereby_o bellarmine_n make_v the_o pope_n to_o triumph_v over_o king_n 18.18_o matth._n 18.18_o i_o mean_v pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la and_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n the_o cardinal_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o same_o word_n of_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la be_v in_o another_o place_n speak_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o he_o likewise_o know_v what_o reason_n the_o ancient_n do_v give_v why_o christ_n bid_v
peter_n pascere_fw-la oves_fw-la and_o also_o what_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n there_o be_v both_o of_o ancient_n and_o even_o of_o late_a popish_a writer_n yea_o diverse_a cardinal_n that_o do_v all_o agree_v that_o both_o these_o speech_n use_v to_o peter_n be_v mean_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n represent_v in_o his_o person_n otherwise_o how_o can_v paul_n diâ—ect_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 5.4_o 1._o cor._n 5.4_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n cu_z spiritum_fw-la svo_fw-la whereas_o he_o shall_v then_o have_v say_v cumspiritu_fw-la petri_n and_o how_o can_v all_o the_o apostle_n have_v otherwise_o use_v all_o their_o censure_n only_o in_o christ_n name_n and_o never_o a_o word_n of_o his_o vicar_n peter_n we_o read_v do_v in_o all_o the_o apostle_n meeting_n sit_v among_o they_o as_o one_o of_o their_o number_n and_o when_o choose_a man_n be_v send_v to_o antiochia_n from_o that_o great_a apostolic_a council_n at_o jerusalem_n act_n 15._o the_o text_n say_v 23._o act._n 15.22_o 23._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o send_v choose_v man_n but_o no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o head_n thereof_o and_o so_o in_o their_o letter_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o peter_n but_o only_o of_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n why_o paul_n rebuke_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o make_v exception_n of_o person_n because_o some_o follow_v paul_n some_o apollo_n some_o cephas_n if_o peter_n be_v their_o visible_a head_n 1.12_o 1._o cor._n 1.12_o for_o then_o those_o that_o follow_v not_o peter_n or_o cephas_n renounce_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o it_o appear_v well_o that_o paul_n know_v little_a of_o our_o new_a doctrine_n 2._o galat._n 2._o since_o he_o handle_v peter_n so_o rude_o as_o he_o not_o only_o compare_v but_o prefer_v himself_o unto_o he_o but_o our_o cardinal_n prove_v peter_n superiority_n 1.18_o gal._n 1.18_o by_o paul_n go_v to_o visit_v he_o indeed_o paul_n say_v he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o visit_v peter_n and_o confer_v with_o he_o but_o he_o shall_v have_v add_v and_o to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n to_o conclude_v then_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o peter_n be_v both_o in_o age_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n call_v he_o one_o of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o order_n the_o principal_a of_o the_o first_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o the_o three_o who_o christ_n for_o order_n sake_n prefer_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o no_o further_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n claim_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n subject_n they_o be_v to_o the_o general_a counsel_n and_o even_o but_o of_o late_o do_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n depose_v three_o pope_n and_o set_v up_o the_o four_o and_o until_o phocas_n day_n that_o murder_v his_o master_n be_v they_o subject_a to_o emperor_n but_o how_o they_o be_v now_o come_v to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n nay_o god_n on_o earth_n triple_a crown_v king_n of_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o none_o to_o judge_v they_o head_n of_o the_o faith_n absolute_a decider_n of_o all_o controversy_n by_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o spirit_n have_v all_o power_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a in_o their_o hand_n the_o high_a bishop_n monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n superior_n to_o all_o emperor_n and_o king_n yea_o supreme_a vice-god_n who_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o can_v err_v how_o they_o be_v now_o become_v i_o say_v to_o that_o top_n of_o greatness_n i_o know_v not_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o we_o that_o be_v king_n have_v great_a need_n to_o look_v unto_o it_o as_o for_o i_o paul_n and_o peter_n i_o know_v but_o these_o man_n i_o know_v not_o and_o yet_o to_o doubt_v of_o this_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o catholic_a faith_n nay_o the_o world_n itself_o must_v be_v turn_v upside_o down_o and_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n invert_v make_v the_o left_a hand_n to_o have_v the_o place_n before_o the_o right_n 17._o bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n lib._n 1._o c._n 17._o and_o the_o last_o name_v to_o be_v the_o first_o in_o honour_n that_o this_o primacy_n may_v be_v maintain_v thus_o have_v i_o now_o make_v a_o free_a confession_n of_o my_o faith_n and_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v full_o clear_v myself_o from_o be_v a_o apostate_n and_o as_o far_o from_o be_v a_o heretic_n as_o one_o may_v be_v that_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o three_o creed_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n if_o i_o be_v loath_a to_o believe_v too_o much_o especial_o of_o novelty_n man_n of_o great_a knowledge_n may_v well_o pity_v my_o weakness_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a none_o will_v condemn_v i_o for_o a_o heretic_n save_o such_o as_o make_v the_o pope_n their_o god_n and_o think_v he_o such_o a_o speak_a scripture_n as_o they_o can_v define_v heresy_n no_o otherwise_o but_o to_o be_v whatsoever_o opinion_n be_v maintain_v against_o the_o pope_n definition_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o will_v sincere_o promise_v that_o when_o ever_o any_o point_n of_o the_o religion_n i_o profess_v shall_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v new_a and_o not_o ancient_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a i_o mean_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v as_o soon_o renounce_v it_o close_v up_o this_o head_n with_o the_o maxim_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n haereses_fw-la libello_fw-la adversus_fw-la haereses_fw-la that_o i_o will_v never_o refuse_v to_o embrace_v any_o opinion_n in_o divinity_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n with_o a_o unanim_fw-la consent_n have_v constant_o teach_v and_o believe_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o age_n thereafter_o without_o interruption_n this_o discourse_n be_v nothing_o else_o 74._o fol._n 74._o but_o a_o rich_a piece_n of_o tyssue_n wrought_v full_a of_o demonstration_n and_o the_o very_a language_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o king_n deserve_v a_o exact_a answer_n but_o m._n coeffeteau_n not_o dare_v to_o confront_v the_o king_n to_o his_o face_n do_v treacherous_o assail_v â—im_a side-wise_a for_o in_o stead_n of_o satisfy_v his_o proof_n draw_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n he_o entrench_v himself_o in_o his_o hold_n of_o custom_n and_o produce_v some_o testimony_n of_o man_n he_o say_v then_o that_o basil_n write_v to_o athanasius_n advise_v he_o to_o advertise_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o certain_a schism_n that_o happen_v in_o his_o country_n 32._o epist_n 32._o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o by_o interpose_v his_o authority_n may_v send_v learned_a and_o able_a man_n to_o extinguish_v those_o division_n which_o trouble_v the_o east_n but_o withal_o he_o shall_v have_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o basil_n do_v not_o entreat_v he_o to_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o punish_v the_o obstinate_a and_o refractory_a but_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o reprehend_v and_o admonish_v the_o froward_a man_n of_o our_o country_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n s._n basil_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n do_v so_o qualify_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o athanasius_n patriarcke_n of_o alexandria_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o think_v that_o we_o can_v not_o better_o give_v entrance_n to_o our_o affair_n then_o by_o have_v recourse_n to_o your_o perfection_n as_o to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o universal_a head_n and_o by_o win_v you_o to_o be_v counsellor_n and_o conductour_n of_o our_o action_n now_o he_o thus_o speak_v not_o because_o alexandria_n be_v the_o first_o sea_n but_o because_o there_o be_v not_o then_o any_o bishop_n who_o do_v not_o willing_o give_v precedence_n to_o athanasius_n because_o of_o his_o virtue_n as_o for_o the_o priority_n of_o the_o bishops-sea_n it_o appear_v by_o his_o 50._o epistle_n that_o s._n basill_n think_v it_o due_a to_o antioch_n when_o he_o exhort_v athanasius_n to_o adjoine_v himself_o to_o miletius_n patriarcke_n of_o antioch_n of_o who_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o as_o we_o may_v so_o say_v sit_v as_o ruler_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o say_v also_o rome_n he_o so_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n give_v consent_n thereunto_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n remarkable_a above_o the_o rest_n that_o s._n basill_n purpose_v to_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o shall_v lend_v his_o help_n to_o pacify_v some_o difference_n stir_v up_o in_o asia_n confess_v in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n that_o man_n be_v deceive_v to_o hope_v for_o any_o succour_n from_o thence_o and_o take_v offence_n at_o his_o pride_n he_o account_v all_o such_o deputation_n idle_a and_o
through_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n lord_n in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o my_o apology_n for_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o epistle_n which_o witness_v that_o s._n austen_n die_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o also_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o defend_v against_o coeffeteaus_a accusation_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o first_o ordinance_n by_o which_o these_o bishop_n seek_v to_o stifle_v the_o grow_a tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whereby_o he_o labour_v to_o draw_v the_o appeal_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o africa_n to_o himself_o his_o purpose_n be_v that_o they_o who_o be_v condemn_v in_o africa_n by_o the_o counsel_n may_v make_v their_o appeal_n over_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v into_o italy_n for_o these_o same_o bishop_n in_o another_o council_n assemble_v at_o milevitum_n in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o canon_n say_v if_o they_o who_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o neighbour_n bishop_n think_v that_o they_o may_v appeal_v from_o their_o judgement_n suscipiatur_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la cis_fw-la provocandum_fw-la putaverint_fw-la non_fw-la provocent_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la affricana_fw-la concilia_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la primate_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la ad_fw-la transmarina_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la putaverit_fw-la appellandum_fw-la à _fw-la nullo_fw-la intra_fw-la affricam_fw-la in_o communione_fw-la suscipiatur_fw-la let_v they_o not_o appeal_v any_o whither_o else_o then_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n or_o to_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o their_o province_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v appeal_v beyond_o the_o sea_n let_v he_o not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n by_o any_o in_o all_o africa_n these_o man_n fear_v never_o a_o whit_n lest_o there_o may_v come_v from_o rome_n a_o lapse_n upon_o their_o benefice_n or_o a_o devolution_n to_o the_o pope_n they_o do_v not_o expect_v from_o he_o the_o archbishop_n pall_n nor_o the_o cardinal_n hat_n nor_o any_o liberality_n of_o consecrate_a grain_n nor_o fear_v they_o his_o excommunication_n who_o power_n in_o those_o day_n pass_v little_o further_a than_o mount_n apennine_n and_o here_o out_o of_o this_o discourse_n the_o reader_n shall_v further_o learn_v that_o this_o very_a canon_n be_v find_v in_o the_o roman_a decree_n in_o the_o second_o cause_n in_o the_o canon_n placuit_fw-la but_o whole_o corrupt_v and_o miserable_o falsify_v for_o after_o these_o word_n whosoever_o shall_v appeal_v beyond_o the_o sea_n let_v he_o not_o be_v receive_v by_o any_o to_o the_o communion_n there_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o another_o stuff_n and_o another_o colour_n unhandsome_o patch_v on_o unless_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n appellancrit_fw-fr nisi_fw-la forte_fw-fr romanam_fw-la sedem_fw-la appellancrit_fw-fr how_o can_v this_o exception_n be_v allowable_a see_v that_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n be_v express_o make_v against_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n so_o be_v it_o also_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o evidence_n of_o all_o the_o copy_n yea_o so_o far_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o ordinance_n from_o give_v any_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o other_o patriarch_n that_o here_o be_v a_o flat_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a recite_v by_o ruffinus_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o five_o chapter_n they_o ordain_v also_o that_o in_o alexandria_n and_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o ancient_a custom_n be_v keep_v to_o wit_n gerat_fw-la et_fw-la ut_fw-la apud_fw-la aleandriam_fw-la &_o in_fw-la urbe_fw-la roma_fw-it vetusta_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la seruetur_fw-la ut_fw-la vel_fw-la ille_fw-la aegypti_n vel_fw-la hic_fw-la suburbicarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la solicitudinem_fw-la gerat_fw-la that_o he_o of_o alexandria_n have_v the_o care_n of_o egypt_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o all_o suburbicary_n church_n that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o city_n that_o be_v under_o the_o authority_n and_o civil_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n these_o father_n do_v liberal_o cut_v he_o out_o a_o large_a share_n as_o the_o time_n than_o be_v but_o scant_o enough_o according_a to_o his_o ambition_n as_o now_o it_o be_v s._n cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n write_v many_o epistle_n to_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n all_o which_o bear_v this_o inscription_n cyprian_a to_o cornelius_n his_o brother_n send_v greeting_n which_o have_v be_v a_o great_a unreverence_n if_o cornelius_n have_v be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o if_o he_o have_v have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o s._n cyprian_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o socrates_n cap._n 11._o the_o eastern_a bishop_n who_o write_v to_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n nostro_fw-la socrates_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o domino_fw-la fratri_fw-la &_o collegae_fw-la nostro_fw-la call_v he_o nothing_o but_o brother_n and_o companion_n yea_o they_o speak_v like_o master_n for_o qualify_a themselves_n the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n they_o denounce_v anathema_n against_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n without_o expect_v the_o judgement_n or_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o liberius_n thereupon_o leo_n the_o first_o epistle_n this_o be_v the_o title_n of_o the_o three_o first_o epistle_n albeit_o he_o speak_v big_a in_o his_o epistle_n nevertheless_o he_o common_o take_v no_o other_o title_n to_o he_o but_o only_o this_o leo_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o such_o and_o such_o send_v greeting_n see_v here_o a_o notable_a example_n the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o the_o penitent_n shall_v confess_v their_o fault_n aloud_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n be_v grow_v into_o wealth_n and_o riches_n many_o man_n refuse_v to_o undergo_v this_o shame_n 19_o sozom._n l._n 7._o c._n 16._o socrat._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 19_o and_o judge_v it_o intolerable_a to_o give_v they_o content_v herein_o a_o order_n be_v establish_v that_o every_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o penetenciary_a priest_n who_o shall_v receive_v their_o confession_n in_o secret_a this_o order_n have_v be_v every_o where_o receive_v nevertheless_o nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n abolish_v this_o custom_n throughout_o all_o the_o east_n without_o ask_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n counsel_n who_o also_o do_v not_o reprehend_v he_o for_o it_o and_o this_o have_v ever_o since_o so_o remain_v thereupon_o i_o say_v that_o if_o nectarius_n have_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o will_v never_o have_v undertake_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n without_o his_o advice_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o example_n shall_v a_o bishop_n of_o paris_n or_o lion_n be_v bear_v withal_o now_o adays_o if_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n without_o advice_n from_o the_o pope_n he_o shall_v put_v away_o auricular_a confession_n out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n here_o be_v other_o example_n it_o appear_v by_o s._n austin_n 118._o epistle_n to_o januarius_n edition_n this_o epistle_n be_v find_v in_o the_o 1._o tom_n of_o the_o counsel_n in_o the_o page_n 461._o of_o the_o collen_n edition_n that_o in_o rome_n they_o fast_v on_o the_o saturday_n but_o at_o milan_n they_o do_v not_o so_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o s._n jerome_n complain_v that_o the_o service_n and_o the_o sing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v perform_v with_o ill_a grace_n and_o unseemly_a and_o with_o too_o great_a simplicity_n and_o reque_v jerome_n to_o teach_v he_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o sing_n and_o service_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v it_o into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v it_o credible_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v dayn_v to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o other_o church_n and_o to_o correct_v her_o fault_n by_o the_o example_n of_o her_o neighbour_n church_n if_o she_o have_v rule_v and_o govern_v all_o other_o church_n as_o she_o do_v to_o this_o day_n s._n jerome_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n show_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o other_o church_n touch_v deacon_n be_v better_a than_o that_o of_o rome_n which_o he_o say_v be_v but_o a_o city_n from_o whence_o pride_n first_o sprunge_v so_o the_o canon_n aliter_fw-la in_o the_o 31._o distinction_n say_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v one_o and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n another_o for_o there_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n do_v marry_v but_o here_o not_o and_o this_o canon_n be_v attribute_v to_o pope_n steven_n to_o who_o cyprian_n write_v socrates_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 21._o make_v a_o long_a bead-roll_n of_o diverse_a church-custom_n and_o show_v how_o different_a the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o fast_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o churchman_n and_o of_o the_o day_n of_o public_a assembly_n which_o diversity_n be_v a_o evident_a proof_n that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o govern_v by_o one_o only_a universal_a head_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v all_o have_v be_v conform_v to_o the_o ordinanance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n
he_o be_v depose_v or_o if_o he_o be_v a_o layman_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v will_v they_o thus_o have_v speak_v if_o they_o have_v believe_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v be_v their_o superior_a or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n chief_a over_o other_o church_n and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o err_v that_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n allege_v by_o coeffeteau_n for_o the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v partly_o false_a 78._o fol._n 77._o &_o 78._o partly_o maim_v and_o partly_o impertinent_a from_o this_o point_n doctor_n coeffeteau_n pass_v over_o to_o the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n 76._o fol._n 76._o howbeit_o before_o he_o come_v thereto_o he_o give_v in_o pass_v by_o a_o blow_n to_o his_o holiness_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o lord_n over_o any_o town_n thus_o do_v he_o dispute_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n we_o leave_v themselves_o to_o clear_v this_o doubt_n and_o end_v this_o process_n he_o allege_v then_o for_o the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o 11._o homily_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o that_o very_o false_o for_o in_o all_o the_o homily_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o s._n peter_n nor_o of_o his_o primacy_n but_o bellarmine_n do_v deceive_v he_o out_o of_o who_o coeffeteau_n copy_v his_o allegation_n this_o other_o be_v like_o it_o s._n cyprian_n say_v coeffeteau_n affirm_v monstretur_fw-la hoc_fw-la erant_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la petrus_n pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la praediti_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la sed_fw-la exordium_n ab_fw-la unâ—tate_fw-la proficiâ—_n citâ—r_fw-la uâ—â—â—â—â—â—sia_fw-la una_fw-la monstretur_fw-la that_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v certain_o the_o same_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v fellow_n and_o partner_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o of_o his_o power_n but_o the_o beginning_n proceed_v from_o unity_n and_o therefore_o the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n the_o true_a read_n be_v this_o the_o apostle_n inde_fw-la de_fw-la be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v have_v one_o equal_a society_n in_o honour_n and_o in_o power_n but_o the_o beginning_n be_v make_v by_o one_o to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n coeffeteau_n have_v raze_v out_o the_o word_n eqval_n which_o trouble_v he_o and_o have_v clap_v on_o a_o tail_n of_o a_o sentence_n which_o be_v not_o in_o cyprian_a and_o therefore_o the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n s_o cyprian_n have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o jesus_n christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n give_v a_o like_a power_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o yet_o to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o so_o dispose_v by_o his_o authority_n that_o the_o fountain_n of_o this_o unity_n shall_v begin_v from_o one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o give_v to_o all_o his_o apostle_n a_o equal_a power_n but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o he_o give_v his_o power_n first_o unto_o one_o namely_o to_o peter_n and_o afterward_o give_v equal_a power_n to_o the_o rest_n with_o like_a falsehood_n he_o deal_v with_o s._n jerome_n 2._o fol._n 78._o pag._n 2._o lib_n 1._o against_o jovinian_a who_o he_o thus_o allege_v one_o be_v choose_v among_o the_o twelve_o to_o the_o end_n that_o there_o be_v one_o head_n establish_v all_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o occasio_fw-la at_o dicis_fw-la super_fw-la petrun_v fundatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la licet_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la loco_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolos_fw-la fiat_fw-la &_o cuncti_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la accipiant_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la super_fw-la eos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la solideturâ—sed_v unus_fw-la eligitur_fw-la ut_fw-la capite_fw-la constituto_fw-la seismatist_n ollatur_fw-la occasio_fw-la but_o he_o omit_v the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o thou_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o s._n peter_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v upon_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o that_o all_o do_v receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o upon_o they_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o church_n be_v eqvally_o ground_a whence_o appear_v that_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o which_o he_o speak_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o superiority_n in_o rank_n without_o any_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n over_o his_o fellow_n see_v that_o they_o have_v all_o the_o key_n alike_o and_o be_v alike_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o examine_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o falsification_n for_o solution_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o coeffeteaus_a quotation_n in_o which_o s._n peter_n be_v call_v head_n and_o first_o among_o the_o apostle_n s._n austen_n indeed_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o second_o book_n of_o baptism_n which_o place_n coeffeteau_n allege_v call_v s._n peter_n the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o say_v also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o for_o all_o that_o he_o do_v not_o presume_v that_o the_o new-comer_n debcri_fw-la ne_n petrus_n quem_fw-la primum_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegit_fw-la &_o super_fw-la quem_fw-la aedificavit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la cum_fw-la secum_fw-la paulus_n de_fw-fr circumcisione_n disceptaret_fw-la postmodum_fw-la vindicavit_fw-la sibi_fw-la aliquid_fw-la insolent_a aut_fw-la arroganter_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la ut_fw-la diceret_fw-la se_fw-la primatum_fw-la tenere_fw-la &_o obtemperari_fw-la à _fw-la novellis_fw-la &_o posteris_fw-la sibi_fw-la potius_fw-la debcri_fw-la and_o latter_a apostle_n be_v to_o yield_v he_o obedience_n the_o same_o s._n austen_n as_o he_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o 24._o cause_n quaest_n 1._o canon_n quodcunque_fw-la speak_v thus_o s._n peter_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o key_n represent_v the_o church_n if_o then_o all_o the_o good_a be_v signify_v in_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n so_o be_v all_o the_o wicked_a also_o signify_v in_o the_o person_n of_o judas_n see_v then_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o same_o among_o the_o faithful_a that_o judas_n be_v among_o the_o wicked_a it_o follow_v that_o as_o judas_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o have_v power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o but_o only_o be_v the_o most_o remarkable_a among_o they_o so_o s._n peter_n shall_v be_v such_o a_o one_o among_o the_o believer_n he_o may_v have_v have_v perhaps_o a_o priority_n either_o in_o age_n or_o in_o virtue_n or_o in_o zeal_n or_o in_o eloquence_n or_o in_o preseance_n and_o take_v the_o first_o place_n but_o yet_o without_o dominion_n or_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o touch_v that_o which_o sometime_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o s._n peter_n we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o that_o he_o retract_v that_o over_o sight_n afterward_o and_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o s._n jerome_n to_o have_v say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o found_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v without_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v account_v profane_a and_o that_o he_o that_o be_v without_o the_o ark_n shall_v perish_v in_o the_o flood_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o every_o other_o church_n which_o hold_v the_o true_a orthodox_n doctrine_n yea_o of_o the_o least_o of_o the_o faithful_a for_o that_o a_o man_n can_v separate_v and_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o he_o but_o by_o renounce_v the_o truth_n now_o in_o the_o quarrel_n which_o then_o be_v in_o debate_n damasus_n maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o sound_a opinion_n whether_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o faith_n or_o no._n to_o that_o which_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n deni_v that_o there_o be_v any_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n who_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o law_n &_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n to_o be_v able_a not_o to_o err_v 80._o fol._n 80._o coeffeteau_n thus_o answer_v we_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o sinful_a man_n as_o another_o man_n be_v and_o therefore_o may_v err_v in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n if_o we_o consider_v he_o in_o particular_a but_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o s._n peter_n successor_n he_o can_v teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o piety_n this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v common_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n indeed_o may_v err_v as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o a_o particular_a doctor_n but_o not_o as_o he_o be_v pope_n or_o that_o he_o may_v err_v in_o manner_n but_o not_o in_o faith_n 6._o cap._n licet_fw-la titulo_fw-la 2_o de_fw-la constitutioni_fw-la in_o 6._o they_o say_v also_o that_o he_o may_v err_v in_o the_o question_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o not_o in_o the_o question_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la for_o as_o boniface_n the_o eight_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v all_o law_n and_o right_n in_o the_o chest_n of_o his_o breast_n a_o man_n have_v need_v of_o a_o good_a stomach_n to_o digest_v this_o and_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o all_o this_o can_v agree_v for_o
only_o to_o take_v away_o ambition_n from_o his_o disciple_n but_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o his_o meaning_n to_o take_v from_o they_o ambition_n but_o all_o such_o occasion_n as_o tend_v to_o ambition_n together_o with_o the_o fuel_n of_o contention_n and_o pride_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n forbid_v both_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o occasion_n of_o evil_a now_o that_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n do_v nothing_o but_o puff_n up_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v climb_v up_o to_o it_o there_o be_v none_o that_o doubt_v but_o such_o as_o be_v hire_v to_o flatter_v or_o have_v not_o much_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o the_o read_n of_o history_n whereof_o we_o shall_v produce_v some_o proof_n hereafter_o yea_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o 82._o epistle_n confess_v this_o fault_n to_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v against_o those_o bishop_n that_o hunt_v after_o lordship_n and_o authority_n he_o add_v these_o word_n meipsum_fw-la quodenimodo_fw-la in_o culpam_fw-la trahi_fw-la sentio_fw-la i_o find_v myself_o in_o a_o sort_n draw_v into_o this_o fault_n and_o further_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n herein_o be_v very_o express_v for_o after_o he_o have_v say_v the_o king_n of_o nation_n rule_v over_o they_o he_o say_v not_o take_v you_o heed_n that_o you_o desire_v not_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o church_n but_o thus_o he_o say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o bear_v rule_v but_o you_o shall_v not_o bear_v rule_n he_o forbid_v not_o only_o the_o desire_n of_o dominion_n but_o dominion_n itself_o coeffeteau_n add_v that_o when_o jesus_n christ_n go_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o do_v in_o such_o sort_n substitute_v a_o visible_a head_n as_o that_o he_o have_v not_o bereave_v himself_o of_o the_o title_n and_o quality_n of_o monarch_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o more_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a head_n then_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o less_o virtue_n and_o power_n then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereof_o he_o do_v well_o to_o advertise_v we_o and_o sure_o in_o my_o opinion_n jesus_n christ_n be_v much_o bind_v unto_o he_o the_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n 22._o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o have_v already_o be_v sufficient_o examine_v and_o so_o have_v that_o say_n of_o s._n jerome_n lib._n 1._o against_o jovinian_a cap._n 14._o there_o so_o low_v after_o that_o controversy_n about_o the_o key_n which_o the_o pope_n cause_v to_o ring_n so_o loud_o still_o ground_v upon_o this_o false_a supposition_n that_o he_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n not_o only_o as_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o ancient_n understand_v it_o but_o also_o in_o the_o charge_n of_o apostleship_n and_o as_o the_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o never_o any_o father_n either_o believe_v or_o think_v albeit_o that_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o s._n peter_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o we_o will_v examine_v the_o word_n jesus_n christ_n then_o mat._n 16._o after_o peter_n have_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n say_v bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o king_n doom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n mr._n coeffeteau_n produce_v this_o say_n 85._o fol._n 85._o for_o to_o establish_v the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n but_o he_o show_v not_o how_o nor_o wherein_o nor_o allege_v he_o any_o proof_n at_o all_o it_o be_v peradventure_o because_o christ_n have_v say_v thou_o be_v cephas_n and_o that_o cephas_n signify_v the_o head_n if_o a_o man_n will_v believe_v pope_n anaclet_n in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o distinction_n principium_fw-la can._n sacrosancta_fw-la cephas_n id_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o principium_fw-la with_o a_o profound_a and_o complete_a skill_n in_o grammar_n it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o it_o be_v because_o he_o say_v to_o saint_n peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n whereupon_o they_o infer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o s._n peter_n but_o i_o say_v that_o these_o word_n import_v no_o such_o matter_n for_o he_o say_v not_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o thou_o peter_n but_o upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o confess_v a_o little_a before_o and_o who_o be_v oftentimes_o term_v a_o rock_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o lord_n do_v manifest_o distinguish_v between_o petrus_n and_o petra_n the_o person_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o rock_n and_o especial_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o word_n of_o a_o double_a sense_n for_o it_o be_v both_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o man_n and_o it_o do_v also_o signify_v rock_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o allusion_n will_v have_v carry_v a_o far_o better_a grace_n if_o s._n matthew_n have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o guide_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n choose_v rather_o to_o let_v go_v that_o ornament_n of_o speech_n for_o prevent_v of_o error_n and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d express_o distinguish_v the_o person_n of_o peter_n from_o the_o rock_n for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o s._n peter_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v do_v either_o upon_o his_o person_n or_o upon_o his_o doctrine_n that_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v all_o foundation_n alike_o if_o upon_o his_o person_n than_o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o another_o in_o his_o place_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v change_v and_o it_o may_v be_v much_o for_o the_o worse_o likewise_o when_o the_o papal_a sea_n have_v be_v many_o year_n void_a which_o have_v often_o happen_v the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v then_o be_v without_o foundation_n furthermore_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o first_o and_o most_o principal_a foundation_n s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 3._o say_v no_o man_n can_v lay_v another_o foundation_n then_o that_o which_o be_v already_o lay_v which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o make_v s._n peter_n to_o call_v he_o the_o chief_a cornerstone_n 2._o 1._o pet._n 2._o and_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v at_o any_o time_n call_v foundation_n it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o teach_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v they_o equal_o foundation_n as_o ephes_n 2._o vers_fw-la 20_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n and_o apocalip_n 21.14_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v the_o church_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n in_o which_o be_v the_o twelve_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n since_o than_o they_o be_v all_o foundation_n who_o can_v show_v any_o place_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o make_v one_o of_o the_o apostle_n a_o foundation_n above_o the_o rest_n the_o father_n have_v understand_v it_o thus_o origen_n upon_o matth._n 16._o if_o thou_o think_v say_v he_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v found_v upon_o peter_n only_o etc._n quod_fw-la si_fw-la super_fw-la v._o num_fw-la illum_fw-la petrun_v tantum_fw-la existimas_fw-la aedificari_fw-la totam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la quid_fw-la dicturus_fw-la es_fw-la de_fw-fr johanne_n filio_fw-la tonitrui_fw-la &_o desingulis_fw-la apostolis_n omnibus_fw-la apostolis_n &_o omnibê°_n per_fw-la fectis_fw-la fidelibê°_n dictum_fw-la videtur_fw-la petra_n christus_fw-la qui_fw-la donavit_fw-la apostolis_n suis_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la quoque_fw-la petrae_fw-la vocentur_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n etc._n etc._n what_o will_v thou_o then_o say_v of_o john_n the_o son_n of_o thunder_n and_o of_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o he_o urge_v much_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n as_o speak_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n yea_o further_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a this_o seem_v say_v he_o to_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o all_o the_o perfect_a faithful_a for_o they_o be_v all_o stone_n or_o rock_n and_o upon_o they_o be_v the_o church_n build_v s._n jerome_n in_o his_o first_o
unto_o the_o 15._o verse_n of_o the_o 21._o chapter_n seven_o day_n after_o his_o arrival_n he_o be_v take_v and_o to_o avoid_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o appeal_v unto_o caesar_n when_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n he_o preach_v there_o two_o year_n act_n 28.30_o and_o there_o suffer_v martyrdom_n as_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o 2._o timothy_n chapter_n 4._o verse_n 6._o and_o by_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n can_v not_o be_v write_v above_o three_o year_n before_o his_o death_n and_o not_o to_o be_v too_o strict_a let_v we_o admit_v that_o it_o may_v be_v 4._o year_n let_v we_o now_o show_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v not_o be_v at_o rome_n when_o s._n paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n for_o that_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o say_a epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n whereof_o he_o render_v this_o reason_n to_o wit_n i_o study_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o gospel_n not_o in_o those_o place_n where_o mention_n have_v be_v already_o make_v of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o end_n faith_n he_o that_o i_o build_v not_o upon_o another_o man_n foundation_n he_o presuppose_v then_o that_o neither_o s._n peter_n nor_o any_o apostle_n have_v till_o that_o time_n lay_v nay_o foundation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n otherwise_o s._n paul_n go_v thither_o soon_o after_o shall_v have_v build_v upon_o another_o groundwork_n the_o renown_n and_o credit_n and_o the_o mutual_a conference_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o christian_a stranger_n with_o the_o roman_n have_v sow_v the_o christian_a religion_n at_o rome_n but_o before_o s._n paul_n come_n thither_o there_o be_v not_o any_o form_n of_o a_o church_n govern_v s._n paul_n lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o place_n allege_v this_o be_v thus_o gain_v let_v we_o end_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o combat_n the_o king_n majesty_n of_o england_n have_v advise_o note_v that_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n do_v excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o corinthian_n join_v with_o his_o spirit_n without_o make_v or_o meddle_v with_o s._n peter_n spirit_n coeffeteau_n here_o answer_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n s_o paul_n mean_v not_o authority_n but_o knowledge_n and_o declaration_n of_o will_n as_o beza_n expound_v it_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o declaration_n of_o will_n be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v as_o he_o add_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o his_o power_n so_o call_v he_o that_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v he_o and_o which_o he_o deni_v to_o have_v receive_v from_o any_o man_n gal._n 1._o v._n 1._o and_o chap._n 2._o v._n 6._o it_o n_z =_o *_o they_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a bring_v nothing_o unto_o it_o but_o say_v coeffeâ—eau_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a at_o all_o time_n to_o express_v all_o the_o function_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o believe_v it_o then_o say_v i_o if_o he_o omit_v it_o in_o this_o place_n and_o never_o thelesse_o believe_v it_o you_o must_v then_o show_v we_o some_o other_o place_n wherehe_fw-ge confess_v that_o he_o believe_v it_o coeffoteau_n go_v further_a and_o say_v 89._o coeff_n fol._n 89._o that_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o decision_n be_v make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n without_o speak_v of_o peter_n act_v 15.23_o because_o the_o letter_n be_v send_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o company_n antiochia_n n_z =_o *_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o elder_n &_o brethren_n to_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n in_o antiochia_n beside_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o elsewhere_o s._n peter_n be_v call_v chief_a by_o the_o oracle_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o peter_n himself_o speak_v first_o to_o this_o i_o say_v that_o if_o in_o these_o day_n a_o council_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v present_a shall_v write_v letter_n to_o decide_v a_o controversy_n it_o will_v be_v think_v very_o strange_a if_o in_o those_o letter_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o pope_n again_o we_o can_v find_v that_o the_o oracle_n of_o truth_n do_v ever_o give_v unto_o s._n peter_n any_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n furthermore_o in_o this_o council_n peter_n speak_v as_o a_o man_n that_o give_v his_o advice_n or_o judgement_n but_o it_o be_v james_n that_o speak_v last_o and_o pronounce_v the_o final_a decision_n as_o precedent_n in_o the_o action_n but_o among_o all_o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n that_o be_v most_o witty_a and_o forcible_a which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinth_n which_o have_v not_o be_v yet_o note_v by_o any_o other_o s._n paul_n have_v found_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o have_v labour_v mighty_o but_o after_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o they_o fall_v to_o faction_n and_o partake_v one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n another_o of_o apollo_n and_o another_o of_o peter_n those_o that_o say_v they_o be_v of_o paul_n have_v a_o desire_n rather_o to_o become_v his_o follower_n than_o peter_n it_o appear_v then_o that_o s._n paul_n have_v not_o teach_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v s._n peter_n to_o be_v his_o superior_a and_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o if_o he_o have_v so_o teach_v they_o they_o will_v never_o have_v resist_v and_o withstand_v that_o his_o instruction_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o man_n will_v oppose_v himself_o herein_o against_o s._n paul_n think_v in_o so_o do_v to_o become_v his_o disciple_n or_o that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v become_v his_o follower_n this_o be_v not_o only_o absurd_a but_o it_o be_v also_o impossible_a from_o this_o argument_n so_o apt_o collect_v coeffeteau_n be_v unable_a to_o comprehend_v the_o force_n thereof_o be_v drive_v to_o shift_n and_o quirk_n clean_o from_o the_o purpose_n to_o as_o little_a purpose_n be_v it_o when_o he_o say_v that_o caluine_n speak_v of_o the_o controversy_n between_o paul_n and_o peter_n 90._o coeff_n fol._n 90._o gal._n 2._o do_v not_o infer_v a_o preference_n of_o s._n paul_n before_o s._n peter_n but_o only_o a_o equality_n for_o his_o majesty_n do_v not_o intend_v a_o pre-eminence_n of_o s._n paul_n above_o s._n peter_n in_o general_a but_o only_o in_o this_o particular_a action_n forasmuch_o as_o just_o to_o reprehend_v be_v a_o thing_n more_o noble_a then_o to_o be_v reprehend_v and_o to_o teach_v better_a then_o to_o learn_v i_o also_o add_v that_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o if_o s._n peter_n have_v have_v his_o cardinal_n about_o he_o or_o a_o guard_n of_o swysser_n and_o light_a horseman_n galathian_o see_v crysostome_n upon_o chap._n 1._o to_o the_o galathian_o he_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v s._n paul_n to_o have_v withstand_v he_o to_o his_o face_n but_o follow_v on_o the_o line_n and_o leavell_v of_o s._n paul_n purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o will_v lead_v you_o direct_o to_o the_o truth_n that_o s._n paul_n drift_n be_v to_o meet_v with_o and_o to_o prevent_v the_o misregard_n which_o some_o have_v of_o his_o apostleship_n which_o some_o hold_v to_o be_v of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n because_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o twelve_o but_o come_v after_o they_o against_o this_o opinion_n of_o they_o he_o just_o arm_v himself_o and_o say_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o epistle_n that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n where_o he_o teach_v we_o sufficient_o that_o he_o have_v no_o commission_n from_o s._n peter_n and_o chap._n 2._o verse_n 6._o he_o say_v that_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o estimation_n add_v nothing_o unto_o he_o he_o say_v that_o the_o charge_n be_v divide_v between_o he_o and_o peter_n to_o he_o be_v the_o gentile_n commit_v even_o as_o to_o peter_n those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n that_o james_n peter_n and_o john_n who_o be_v account_v the_o pillar_n give_v he_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n that_o he_o withstand_v peter_n to_o his_o face_n when_o he_o come_v to_o antioch_n ecclesijs_fw-la petrum_fw-la solum_fw-la nominant_fw-la &_o sibi_fw-la comparat_fw-la quia_fw-la primatum_fw-la ipse_fw-la accepit_fw-la ad_fw-la fundandam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la se_fw-la quoque_fw-la pari_fw-la modo_fw-la electum_fw-la ut_fw-la primatum_fw-la haberet_fw-la in_o fundandis_fw-la gentis_fw-la they_o ecclesijs_fw-la and_o go_v not_o the_o right_a
they_o than_o these_o great_a one_o do_v and_o so_o he_o end_v his_o amplification_n with_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o perron_n now_o to_o begin_v with_o these_o which_o he_o oppose_v unto_o we_o answer_n the_o answer_n i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o these_o two_o cardinal_n carry_v along_o with_o the_o current_n of_o the_o time_n and_o course_n of_o affair_n have_v by_o their_o will_n and_o ability_n much_o help_v the_o defence_n of_o error_n they_o have_v employ_v their_o vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o they_o bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n and_o coeffeteau_n have_v little_a in_o his_o writing_n that_o he_o have_v not_o filch_v from_o they_o but_o i_o know_v that_o they_o disagree_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o perron_n love_v his_o king_n too_o well_o to_o assent_v with_o bellarmine_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o crown_n or_o dispense_v to_o frenchman_n the_o obedience_n they_o owe_v he_o as_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o antiquity_n charge_n and_o modesty_n of_o cardinal_n it_o require_v a_o long_a discourse_n man_n dispute_v of_o the_o original_n of_o cardinal_n as_o they_o do_v of_o the_o head_n and_o source_n of_o the_o river_n nilus_n the_o great_a antiquity_n that_o coeffeteau_n be_v able_a to_o produce_v be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o roman_a council_n hold_v if_o we_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o impression_n under_o silvester_n the_o first_o since_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a but_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o convince_v this_o of_o falsehood_n be_v forge_v by_o some_o shallow_a brain_n that_o want_v learning_n to_o lie_v with_o skill_n and_o dexterity_n 357._o the_o cullen_n edition_n p._n 357._o this_o counsel_n be_v find_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n reduce_v into_o twenty_o chapter_n whereof_o the_o first_o say_v that_o in_o this_o counsel_n there_o be_v 139._o bishop_n aswell_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o of_o other_o place_n near_o about_o it_o which_o be_v well_o know_v to_o be_v impossible_a in_o the_o last_o chapter_n silvester_n prohibit_v the_o emperor_n and_o king_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o it_o be_v strange_a how_o this_o shall_v be_v since_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o all_o christendom_n there_o he_o likewise_o say_v that_o constantine_n and_o his_o mother_n helena_n subscribe_v to_o this_o counsel_n but_o constantine_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n under_o silvester_n since_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a and_o woman_n never_o subscribe_v to_o the_o counsel_n at_o all_o he_o further_o add_v actum_fw-la in_o traianas_n thermas_fw-la as_o though_o this_o counsel_n have_v be_v fain_o to_o hide_v itself_o in_o the_o stoave_n in_o the_o same_o place_n constantine_n be_v call_v donnus_n constantinus_n in_o stead_n of_o dominus_fw-la but_o in_o those_o time_n the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v not_o become_v so_o strange_o corrupt_v beside_o among_o the_o roman_n this_o very_a word_n dominus_fw-la be_v then_o odious_a as_o attribute_v to_o tyrant_n and_o last_o he_o say_v that_o this_o counsel_n be_v hold_v constantino_n augusto_fw-la tertio_fw-la he_o mean_v to_o have_v say_v tertiùm_fw-la &_o prisco_fw-la consulibus_fw-la which_o be_v a_o most_o apparent_a untruth_n for_o we_o find_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o cassiodorus_n and_o in_o the_o fasti_fw-la of_o onuphrius_n and_o annian_a marcellinus_n all_o the_o consulship_n of_o constantine_n but_o it_o can_v be_v find_v that_o either_o priscus_n or_o any_o of_o the_o family_n of_o augustus_n be_v companion_n with_o constantine_n in_o consulshippe_n and_o further_o in_o the_o page_n before_o this_o counsel_n silvester_n write_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a and_o dete_v his_o letter_n from_o the_o seven_o time_n of_o constantine_n be_v consul_n and_o yet_o see_v this_o goodly_a counsel_n which_o be_v hold_v since_o and_o yet_o bear_v date_n from_o his_o three_o consulshippe_n it_o be_v likewise_o to_o be_v prove_v that_o both_o silvester_n and_o helena_n be_v long_o afore_o this_o decease_a these_o untruth_n be_v very_o easy_a to_o be_v discern_v and_o any_o ordinary_a judgement_n will_v discover_v they_o but_o to_o coeffeteau_n who_o have_v no_o great_a skill_n in_o any_o good_a learning_n any_o proof_n will_v serve_v his_o turn_n it_o have_v be_v very_o fit_v that_o so_o royal_a a_o work_n may_v have_v have_v a_o learned_a adversary_n be_v there_o not_o in_o france_n some_o more_o able_a and_o sufficient_a man_n that_o may_v have_v seduce_v with_o a_o better_a grace_n or_o can_v have_v find_v better_a pretence_n and_o colour_n to_o have_v oppose_v the_o truth_n certain_o it_o be_v much_o to_o the_o disgrace_n grace_n of_o our_o nation_n but_o these_o be_v brief_o his_o proof_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o cardinal_n cóeffeteau_n do_v further_a add_v that_o caluine_n acknowledge_v that_o cardinal_n do_v flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o 30._o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o institution_n chap._n 7._o §._o 30._o which_o be_v six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v likewise_o another_o untruth_n caluine_n say_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v then_o the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o cardinal_n but_o not_o the_o charge_n and_o that_o in_o that_o age_n this_o word_n cardinal_n signify_v nothing_o less_o than_o what_o it_o do_v now_o a_o day_n and_o the_o substance_n be_v change_v the_o word_n have_v still_o continue_v even_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o apothecary_n box_n though_o the_o ointment_n be_v go_v the_o inscripion_n remain_v also_o caluine_n speak_v not_o of_o their_o flourish_v but_o of_o their_o be_v gregory_n indeed_o in_o the_o eleaventh_o epistle_n of_o his_o five_o book_n speak_v of_o a_o cardinal_n deacon_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o epistle_n of_o his_o eleven_o book_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o cardinal_n priest_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o principal_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o nature_n as_o we_o say_v the_o cardinal_n wind_n or_o cardinal_n virtue_n which_o signify_v only_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a but_o of_o any_o cardinal_n bishop_n neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o time_n nor_o long_o after_o make_v any_o kind_n of_o mention_n a_o cardinal_n priest_n than_o have_v no_o other_o signification_n than_o the_o parson_n or_o vicar_n of_o a_o parish_n have_v now_o neither_o be_v this_o title_n only_o use_v in_o rome_n compostella_n there_o continue_v still_o cardinal_n at_o compostella_n but_o in_o all_o other_o great_a archiepiscopall_a city_n as_o namely_o in_o milan_n where_o sigonius_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o seven_o book_n say_v that_o there_o be_v then_o two_o and_o twenty_o cardinal_n but_o there_o be_v then_o in_o one_o parish_n diverse_a priest_n he_o that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a be_v call_v principal_a or_o cardinal_n for_o they_o signify_v both_o one_o thing_n as_o ij_o as_o pandulphi_n de_fw-fr vitis_fw-la pontificum_fw-la in_o electione_n gelasij_fw-la ij_o pandulphus_fw-la pisanus_n and_o after_o he_o cardinalium_fw-la he_o lib._n de_fw-fr episco_n titulis_fw-la &_o diaconijs_fw-la cardinalium_fw-la onuphrius_n teach_v us._n for_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr clericis_fw-la chap._n 16_o be_v mistake_v where_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o gregory_n epistle_n chap._n 88_o there_o be_v subscription_n of_o diverse_a cardinal_n priest_n bear_v the_o same_o title_n which_o be_v altogether_o untrue_a for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o cardinal_n and_o by_o priest_n of_o the_o same_o title_n be_v mean_v simple_o in_o that_o place_n priest_n of_o the_o same_o church_n or_o parish_n he_o likewise_o there_o allege_v the_o counsel_n of_o rome_n false_a and_o counterfeit_a and_o he_o also_o speak_v of_o cardinal_n bishop_n which_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n nor_o long_o after_o so_o that_o in_o few_o line_n he_o commit_v three_o gross_a error_n this_o than_o stand_v thus_o that_o the_o cardinal_n priest_n be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o principal_a priest_n of_o every_o parish_n and_o of_o this_o there_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n some_o show_n and_o trace_n for_o that_o every_o cardinal_n bishop_n or_o priest_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o some_o church_n or_o parish_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o do_v more_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o form_n of_o the_o reception_n of_o new_a cardinal_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a ceremony_n section_n the_o 8._o chap._n 12._o where_o the_o pope_n after_o he_o have_v put_v a_o ring_n on_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o new_a cardinal_n that_o kneel_v before_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n
assemble_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a form_n and_o there_o be_v good_a order_n keep_v in_o the_o first_o session_n so_o menas_n and_o euticheus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n sit_v precedent_n in_o the_o five_o council_n of_o constantinople_n albeit_o vigilius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o the_o same_o town_n which_o doubtless_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o after_o the_o close_a and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n he_o approve_v the_o acts._n read_v careful_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o in_o reckon_v up_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v assist_v thereat_o he_o who_o have_v translate_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n have_v oftentimes_o place_v to_o gratify_v the_o pope_n the_o deputy_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o council_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o precedent_n at_o all_o they_o speak_v almost_o never_o a_o word_n and_o they_o give_v in_o their_o opinion_n sometime_o among_o the_o rest_n but_o tharasius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n speak_v to_o every_o matter_n govern_v the_o whole_a action_n pronounce_v the_o conclusion_n and_o be_v chief_a precedent_n in_o the_o council_n and_o to_o come_v up_o a_o little_a high_o the_o most_o famous_a council_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o which_o sure_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o precedent_n but_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o athanasius_n who_o be_v there_o present_a hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n in_o spain_n sit_v in_o the_o first_o place_n his_o testimony_n be_v report_v by_o theodoret_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o story_n and_o fifteen_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o council_n hold_v wherein_o hosius_n be_v not_o precedent_n and_o this_o he_o speak_v agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o the_o same_o athanasius_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o desert_n the_o first_o speaker_n be_v eustachius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o sit_v at_o the_o emperor_n right_a hand_n which_o have_v make_v some_o man_n to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v precedent_n but_o it_o appear_v not_o throughout_o the_o whole_a action_n that_o the_o deputy_n of_o rome_n do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n though_o make_v for_o the_o pope_n great_a advantage_n yet_o hosius_n subscribe_v the_o first_o and_o the_o deputy_n of_o rome_n under_o he_o and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n legate_n he_o subscribe_v apart_o in_o these_o word_n hosius_n episcopus_fw-la cordubensis_fw-la ita_fw-la credo_fw-la then_o the_o deputy_n of_o rome_n subscribe_v apart_o victor_n &_o vincentius_n presbyteri_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la pro_fw-la venerabili_fw-la papa_n syluestro_fw-la subscripsimus_fw-la for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v all_o three_o deputy_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o will_v thus_o have_v subscribe_v hosius_n victor_n &_o vincentius_n pro_fw-la syluestro_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o hosius_n shall_v rather_o have_v take_v this_o title_n then_o to_o be_v qualify_v only_a bishop_n of_o corduba_n etc._n etc._n whosoever_o have_v never_o so_o little_o look_v into_o the_o story_n know_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n consider_v that_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n come_v for_o that_o rome_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o see_v that_o the_o empire_n be_v now_o translate_v to_o constantinople_n have_v labour_v to_o have_v themselves_o to_o be_v credit_v and_o prefer_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n even_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o john_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o greek_n call_v s._n john_n the_o almosner_n begin_v under_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n about_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o to_o call_v himself_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a bishop_n and_o ecumenical_a bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v universal_a whereupon_o gregory_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o complain_v that_o john_n do_v set_v foot_v upon_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o he_o do_v he_o any_o wrong_n by_o usurp_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o new_a title_n and_o that_o he_o which_o will_v be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n because_o that_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o prefer_v himself_o before_o other_o now_o the_o intent_n of_o this_o john_n be_v not_o to_o have_v deny_v the_o other_o to_o have_v be_v bishop_n also_o but_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o above_o the_o rest_n and_o indeed_o this_o john_n successor_n continue_v this_o title_n and_o be_v so_o call_v in_o zonaras_n and_o cedrenus_n and_o further_o in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o second_o action_n there_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o adrian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n wherein_o he_o call_v patriarchae_fw-la n_z =_o a_o dilecto_fw-la fratri_fw-la tharasio_fw-la generali_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la tharasius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n universal_a patriarch_n howbeit_o gregory_n in_o his_o epistle_n think_v that_o he_o who_o will_v be_v universal_a bishop_n do_v by_o consequent_a ruin_n the_o bishopric_n of_o other_o and_o seek_v if_o not_o direct_o yet_o at_o leastwise_o by_o consequence_n to_o be_v the_o only_a bishop_n the_o bishopric_n of_o other_o after_o that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o bare_a name_n without_o substance_n as_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o bishop_n under_o the_o papacy_n thus_o have_v god_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o gregory_n the_o condemnation_n of_o his_o successor_n for_o this_o good_a man_n be_v not_o aware_a that_o in_o so_o speak_v he_o call_v boniface_n the_o three_o his_o successor_n the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n to_o who_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n give_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a supremacy_n within_o a_o while_n after_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n will_v never_o acknowledge_v themselves_o inferior_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n no_o nor_o those_o of_o antioch_n and_o alexandria_n until_o that_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n have_v overthrow_v all_o the_o rest_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o find_v in_o our_o king_n soft_a spirit_n and_o that_o they_o be_v little_o see_v and_o verse_v in_o divinity_n draw_v from_o they_o huge_a liberality_n persuade_v they_o to_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v even_o to_o subject_v their_o crown_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o pill_n and_o rifle_v their_o kingdom_n and_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o etc._n n_z =_o b_o gregor_n in_o registro_fw-la l._n 4._o epist_n 32._o &_o epist._n 24._o &_o epist_n 36._o &_o epist_n 38._o &_o li._n 6._o ep._n 30._o ad_fw-la mauricium_n etc._n etc._n those_o title_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v anon_o he_o that_o will_v see_v how_o much_o the_o pope_n have_v exalt_v himself_o let_v he_o compare_v the_o four_o first_o counsel_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v pass_v by_o common_a voice_n with_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n in_o which_o they_o give_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o with_o the_o latter_a lateran_n council_n in_o which_o all_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o will_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o who_o there_o be_v call_v the_o divine_a majesty_n the_o corner_n stone_n lay_v in_o zion_n the_o lion_n of_o juda_n the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o world_n who_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n ought_v to_o adore_v to_o such_o counsel_n the_o pope_n do_v willing_o afford_v his_o personal_a presence_n because_o he_o do_v there_o rule_n and_o domineer_v with_o absolute_a authority_n but_o in_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n he_o refuse_v to_o be_v present_a because_o there_o he_o shall_v have_v find_v bishop_n as_o stout_a and_o as_o strong_a and_o as_o ambitious_a as_o himself_o add_v hereunto_o that_o in_o the_o general_a counsel_n they_o use_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o bishop_n no_o otherwise_o then_o they_o do_v their_o particular_a church_n so_o in_o the_o six_o general_a counsel_n reassembled_a at_o the_o palace_n pope_n honorius_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n and_o the_o thirteen_o canon_n do_v by_o name_n condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o disalow_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o further_o in_o the_o 55._o canon_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v express_o forbid_v to_o fast_v any_o more_o the_o satterdy_o and_o the_o sunday_n upon_o pain_n of_o incur_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o say_v apostle_n this_o be_v the_o 65._o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o a_o clerk_n be_v find_v fast_v on_o the_o saturday_n or_o the_o sunday_n one_o only_o except_v let_v